Dollars BBS | Main

feed-icon

Main

Introductions

Countries

Missions

Suggestions

News

Animation

Art

Comics

Films

Food

Games

Literature

Music

Personal

Sports

Technology

Random

Why do YOU fear death? (1337)

1 Name: Anonymous : 2012-04-02 08:58 ID:hr75AbRK [Del]

I haven't been on the threads in a while, but this discussion I got into with a friend really boggled my mind and I wanted some other takes on it.

My friend Leon, he doesn't fear death because he said "It's a natural thing. Things, creatures, people live and they die." When I really thought about it, the idea of losing my own life didn't really affect me because I know one day it will happen. However, I kept thinking and thinking and then I realized that I DO fear death, but only for one reason. I'm scared of how I will be remembered when I pass away.

For a while when there were problems in my house, I had nightmares about my own funeral and no one showing up but my older sister. That thought terrified me. I asked another friend of mine if she was scared of death, and she responded that she only feared it because she didn't want to leave her mom all alone in the world since her father had already passed away.

My question really is, do you fear death for the simple reason of not living any more or do you fear death because of something else? Of someone you don't want to leave behind? Of being remembered badly? Of no one caring if you were gone or not?

Or if you don't fear death, why not?

2 Name: Keiichi : 2012-04-02 09:10 ID:jJcMiMdl [Del]

All humans fear death, its a natural instinct. Why i fear it? Cause, im afraid of death. No one knows what happens after death. Thats why humans fear it.

3 Name: Finhephor !ndNpXz5mfY : 2012-04-02 09:28 ID:esfP+MKx [Del]

>>2 Exactly. you Humans fear all that you do not understand. Implying I am not one...

Which I am...



[/randomness]

4 Name: Kon-Chan : 2012-04-02 09:30 ID:KpYisL+2 [Del]

I only fear not being able to fulfill my life to the fullest..by the time I finish my bucketlist, I'd willingly die. I guess I do fear death, but only if I can't live my life to the fullest.

5 Name: dante : 2012-04-02 10:04 ID:9+PdCUJX [Del]

i dont fear death every one dies at a point their is nothing you can do to change this so why should you fear what is inevitable . i say use your time wisely and joy fully but always be prepared for death

6 Name: Okamiren : 2012-04-02 10:11 ID:GuBf+cYo [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid of losing my memories and I'm terrified about not being able to exist anymore.

7 Name: Haruki : 2012-04-02 10:13 ID:8BiBAhYU [Del]

"Why should I fear death? If I am, death is not. If death is, I am not. Why should I fear that which can only exist when I do not?"
One of the reasons I don't fear death, above. To me, death is a calming, reassuring thing. It makes all my worries, my silly human desires seem so little and useless. The things that have existed before me are endless. The things that will exist long after I am gone are also endless. To this great infinite, I do not matter.

8 Name: Shometsu !xSZBqZMT.M : 2012-04-02 10:33 ID:jLYcJM50 [Del]

I thought about this a lot before, a lot. I do not fear death actually, because death has surrounded my a lot of my life. A lot of my loved ones have passed away. So if I die, I'll join them. However, it's not like I'll commit suicide XD. and the solution to your problem, do things extraordinary and completely epic. That'll get you remembered.

9 Name: Zero : 2012-04-02 10:44 ID:dvpZphlD [Del]

It depends. As for right now, I am very fearful of death because then I wouldn't be able to watch my son grow up into a fine young man. I'd be leaving my family, my closest friends, and my girlfriend and son.
Though death is a part of life, I have a right to fear it at this age (15) since I have so many people that I care about and people that care about me. I mean, honestly, i'm still young, there's still a whole lot of things I want to do in life and right now, dying is NOT on the agenda.

So yeah, I really do fear death. All who agree with me ca tab me and say I do fear death.

10 Name: Umbra Serpens !T1rQ1UNnww : 2012-04-02 11:18 ID:TzE2UXLq [Del]

To be honest, I don't fear death. There are certain ways of dying that I'm afraid of, but the actual death part doesn't scare me at all. I don't like the idea of leaving everything I care about behind, but if I'm dead, there's not much I can do about that, is there?

11 Name: KingZeoX : 2012-04-02 11:47 ID:NaBdK2Jo [Del]

I don't think it's death itself I fear. What I'm afraid of is having died without finishing what I set out to accomplish. I have a book series to finish and publish, and I intend to raise a child of my own one day, hopefully into a fine man or sweet girl (The way I'd think of it being, "If I wouldn't go out with them if I were a kid their age, I'm not doing things right."). The only fear that comes from the thought of death would be leaving the person I'd love alone in this unforgiving world, but death itself doesn't really scare me. That said, I still have my drive to live until my tasks are done.

12 Name: EtZA lA RoBA : 2012-04-02 12:09 ID:LsBg4WAF [Del]

death is the end of existance why shoudnt i fear death itself as for dying i dont care the world we live in i fear nothing but when i die i will be nothing but a pile of bones underground.

13 Name: KionStelz : 2012-04-02 12:30 ID:LNTz8P1f [Del]

i dont frear death... i welcome it. all i know is that i dont want to die unable to help my self or others.

14 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-04-02 12:37 ID:nLGO4OQu [Del]

It's the uncertainty of what happens next.

15 Name: Lacie Baskerville : 2012-04-02 12:41 ID:VIR3pKqh [Del]

I don't mind death because I'm living in hell right now.So many people in the world have suffered and they always think they'd be happier only in death.I somehow agree but death goes at it's own pase so when the time comes for my death I won't mind.

16 Name: CNG : 2012-04-02 12:47 ID:UhrzPAzg [Del]

I fear, but only because I fear not as there.

17 Name: rolling girl : 2012-04-02 13:00 ID:nnE958n1 [Del]

I don't fear death.I never have.I don't really know why.

18 Name: Sky King : 2012-04-02 13:09 ID:JzNPX9ry [Del]

I wouldnt say I fear Death...
More like I fear what happens after you're dead....

19 Name: Yoshi : 2012-04-02 13:12 ID:cgq0f0VL [Del]

i dont fear death at all.Things come and go like friends and lovers.we just have to accept that.

20 Name: The Mighty Kamina : 2012-04-02 13:22 ID:sFFj0SJ2 [Del]

I don't fear my death, it's inevitable. It's just how you die and what happens afterwards that I do fear.

21 Name: Percy : 2012-04-02 13:39 ID:V4T2nDBl [Del]

i fear death jut because im scared of were im gonna end up heavean or hell or is death an eternal dream or night nmare or wud u b reincarnated into a SHITIIER life

22 Name: Kumi : 2012-04-02 13:44 ID:M6KDPU5b [Del]

It's not death I'm afraid of,it's losing my life. The fact that it's like the sleep where you don't dream, but for eternity. Complete and utter loss of yourself, yet you won't be aware of it because your form of conciseness is no longer existent. I can only hope that I will come to lead a full and pleasing life, so when my time inevitably comes, I can smile.

23 Name: Kannerz : 2012-04-02 13:55 ID:Do8GAGY3 [Del]

Hmm.. Death: The action or fact of dying or being killed; the end of the life of a person or organism.

Two different things P: I'm not afraid of being dead. However, I am afraid of dying. Will it hurt? Will it last a long time? I hope I die instantly. But at the same time I hope I have the chance to say my farewells to those I love before.

As of now, I think human life is useless and unnecessary. But I'm also aware that there are people who care for me. I won't commit suicide. That method of dying would hurt the people who love me more than any other death.
No, I'm not afraid of not living anymore. Nor do I care if and how I'm remembered; The people who matter will certainly remember me.

24 Name: Harbinger : 2012-04-02 14:19 ID:2RI16xHG [Del]

I don't fear death I only wonder what happens after is it just going to be complete brain death or something else entirely some afterlife in some form of apocalyptic hellhole.

25 Name: Catchi : 2012-04-02 14:21 ID:o+2LJwlA [Del]

I find death to be natural. But I'm scared of where I'm going to be sent. What if I get sent to hell and can never reunite with my family in heaven? Or what if I get stuck in purgatory? Or maybe we were lied to all our lives and there is just nothing? So many possibilities.

26 Name: Kaylaa...g : 2012-04-02 14:46 ID:BtNfA8Sc [Del]

I am both. I am scared of leaving my family and friends when they need me most. Im scared that I will be forgoten.Im scared that when I die, no one will notice until a year later.
Im not scared of how I die. They say when you die, you dont remember how. Death is a natural thing. Every living thing faces it. I WILL live my life to the fullest. No one really knows whats going to happen. There could be heaven, hell, or nothing. Maybe when you die, you feel nothing, see nothing, hear nothing. No matter if there is a heaven or a hell, dont think about that. Think about the great life you could have.

27 Name: RedPanda : 2012-04-02 14:57 ID:ftTm65hD [Del]

Death is scary because it's the unknown, on the other hand, it's natural. For me, it's even more terrifying because I was raised to believe that there is no afterlife, and when you die, you disappear.

28 Name: Reaper !UUx7pe6l6. : 2012-04-02 15:17 ID:5XEcdhAq [Del]

My username aside, I'm pretty scared about my death. I've been a horrible person my whole life so I'll probably go to hell...

29 Name: Chrome !CgbeICNblQ : 2012-04-02 15:33 ID:1psgc9lf [Del]

To die would be an awfully big adventure.

I don't fear death, I fear not existing, in some sense. I fear that mostly because I can't wrap my head around it. I can't imagine not being. I don't believe in an afterlife, but I really hope I'm wrong.

30 Name: Oneechan : 2012-04-02 15:41 ID:d9xbyGpb [Del]

I do fear death because I dont know how I'm gonna die. Is it gonna be painful? Am I gonna just stop breathing one day? Will I take my own life? I asked my friends "If I died, would you be sad?" They all responded 'Yes! I would cry all the time.' But I dunno if I should believe that. So, yeah I fear death a lot.

31 Name: Kunar Shugane !q9yoJKUgVY : 2012-04-02 15:54 ID:yW4Mvin7 [Del]

Death a strange topic with me. I don't necessarily fear it as much as I fear what will happen to me after I die. There are so many beliefs when it comes to the afterlife (heaven, hell, reincarnation, ect.) but I'm not sure which one is real.

Call me selfish, but I mostly worry about what it feel like when my body just gives out. Will it be a sudden sense of relief? a sharp, painful feeling? Or maybe nothing at all?

32 Name: TheLion : 2012-04-02 15:56 ID:F0fmWxd/ [Del]

Yes I fear death... its the only thing that I am afraid of. Im scared that if I die the world won't remember me anymore. Im still in school, I'm scared that if I die things will move on in school and no one will care for me. Thats the reason why I fear death.

33 Name: Feral : 2012-04-02 16:00 ID:oUlno7Qi [Del]

I don't fear death. I just can't. Maybe it's because the concept, as well as the action, of death is just so simple to me. One second we're here, then *poof!* gone. I can't fear something that I understand all too well.

That may change in the future, though. I have the amazing advantage of having absolutely nothing to live for: no girlfriend/wife, no friends who can't stand on their own two legs, no family that wouldn't rather see me dead anyhow. Maybe one day I'll have something to live for, but until then, heh, mischief managed.

34 Name: Yatahaze !E/8OvwUzpY : 2012-04-02 16:05 ID:pKo0U/md [Del]

"I'm not scared to die, just a little bit scared of what comes after." - Jesse Lacey

Here's the thing with death: It's natural. Death is part of life. That said, whether it be from my stubborn pride or my fear of loose ends, I want to be able to wrap up anything I feel went wrong with me before it happens, and I'd like for at least 1 person outside my family to count me as a positive influence on their life. That's all I can really ask for. As a few people said, I'm not scared of death, I'm more scared of what happens right before and after it. I don't want to be taken out in a car crash, from a sudden disease or medical condition, or from some botched attempt at crime. I want to live a full life and have no regrets. The worst thing that could happen is someone takes away my chance to feel fulfilled.

The afterlife doesn't concern me, being agnostic, but even I see some faults with every opinion on it. I don't know what would be worse, getting judged by a supreme God, being born again and never knowing the past life, or just decaying as a stack of bones in the dirt.

In other words, fuck da police. Live life now.
Do what you want now. You don't get another shot.

"We have one chance to get everything right; and if we're lucky we might. I've seen so many ships sail in just to head back out again and go off sinking." - Isaac Brock

35 Name: Leigha Moscove !9tSeSkSEz2 : 2012-04-02 16:42 ID:5XPSIKu8 [Del]

While I'm here and forming ideas on how to answer this, I'll put in my dollar. No, I won't put in my two cents, this idea is worth more than that. It is a part of me.

I do not fear death. I simply fear the unknowns of death. For you of those who are wondering what I mean, here are some examples.
  • How will I die?

  • When will I die?

  • Will any of my plans go unfinished when I die?

  • Will it be a painful death?

  • What happens when I die?

  • Will my soul be thrown into a black void?

  • Is there really a such thing as heaven and hell?

  • Will I be remembered after I die?

  • Will anything I do be remembered when I die?

  • Does my life mean anything?

  • Will what I am doing in life change the future?

I know it's weird. In life, I don't want to be well know, but in death, I want to be remembered by many. That doesn't make me vain, egotistical, or narcissistic. That simply means that I want to make a change. I want my life to be worth it. I want to know I did something that changed the future. Even if it's just because my ideas made people think differently. I fear that I won't be remembered and my life won't mean anything. I fear that I won't be able to do anything that will make my life mean something before I die. I do not fear death. I simply fear the unknown and want to know that I actually did something in life that made it worth living.

36 Name: Hotaru : 2012-04-02 16:44 ID:S52lbk+w [Del]

I am scared of death but i am ready for it when it comes to me on my doorstep .......... and i will face what comes to me after death as well, because i am prepared for what will happened and what will or might come

37 Name: Doremo : 2012-04-02 17:20 ID:6fnBEK2p [Del]

>>34 "Do what you want now. You don't get another shot."

Except in the unlikely case you're born again

38 Name: Leigha Moscove !9tSeSkSEz2 : 2012-04-02 17:28 ID:5XPSIKu8 [Del]

>>37 I do hate to bring up religion in al of this, but it plays a crucial role in this conversation. In some religions you are reborn.

Based on the religion, views will vary. For example, Christians may not fear death for they believe they'll go to heaven.

39 Name: Palmtop Kitten : 2012-04-02 17:30 ID:axRxRNna [Del]

I'm not afraid of death but what I am afraid of is leaving people I care about behind. They're some people that need me in this world and I'm afraid of what might happen to them if I'm not there physically to support them when they need me most.

40 Name: Doremo : 2012-04-02 17:35 ID:6fnBEK2p [Del]

>>38 Eh, I don't have a religion.

I've got to say though, I would hate to keep being reborn. One disappointing journey through life is enough for me.

41 Name: King Dude !zXqFpoplY6 : 2012-04-02 17:37 ID:MOniiH6c [Del]

It's like this. I don't fear death because that's not the end of my ultimate goal.

42 Name: Yatahaze !E/8OvwUzpY : 2012-04-02 17:46 ID:pKo0U/md [Del]

>>37
Even if it were to happen, you couldn't live that same life twice. :P
derp

43 Name: Doremo : 2012-04-02 17:52 ID:6fnBEK2p [Del]

>>42 Yeah, but you're still going through life again, so it's technically another shot.

44 Name: tsubaki !tfUPvQmpso : 2012-04-02 18:07 ID:uUqj0X14 [Del]

>>23 This, definitely this.

Death itself isn't scary. By the time I die, well, I'll be dead. I won't be able to care. It helps that I'm an atheist and believe that death is a complete and final end to consciousness. Some people are afraid of death because they fear the unknown, and some believe that a horrible fate awaits them.

Although I don't fear death, like Kannerz, I'm terrified of dying. I'm just not good at handling pain. Also, even though I'm not scared for my life and consciousness to end, I think it'll be horrible if I have to feel my mind slipping away from me in the end. So.. I guess I just want to die in my sleep!

45 Name: Natsumark : 2012-04-02 18:22 ID:nzItfFml [Del]

Here's my thing: I dont fear death. Like all of these comments, it's natural. My fear is where I go if there is a heaven or hell or if Im gonna wander as a ghost forever. I fear all that stuff.

46 Name: Leigha Moscove !9tSeSkSEz2 : 2012-04-02 18:54 ID:5XPSIKu8 [Del]

>>3 I talk as if I'm not human. It's more of me not wanting to be related to a species where idiots thrive and are praised for being idiots. Not only that, but they will say you're wrong for pretty much anything. Even if it's stating your opinion or quoting someone else. With how man times I've been told I'm wrong, and the fact that everyone I know has done it at least once and it has been for pretty much anything. I don't like associating myself with such a low life species. It makes me sick.

47 Name: Pacifista : 2012-04-02 19:08 ID:bSx5BVxw [Del]

I don't fear death at all, I fear what happens after.

I don't care about anyone in this world. What I mean is that I'm not attached to anyone, more like I have not, won't, and will not ever be, because when people lose their loved ones, they fall into this great depression, like the world is over. I don't want to face something like that, which is exactly why I want to leave this world without me worrying about anyone or anything. Now that concludes to no fear of death. But dying on the other hand, is different. I am TERRIFIED of the life after death. I know I have not done well in this so called test or game of "life". Which is why I have joined The Dollars in hope of doing great things in this life.

But always remember, after this life is over, there's no going back.

48 Name: AnubisTheMuse : 2012-04-02 19:24 ID:+V0w5djV [Del]

I'm not really afraid of death per-say but I am nervous about what happens after. I don't like situations I know nothing about and I know nothing about what will happen when I'm gone.

49 Name: Nes : 2012-04-02 19:50 ID:Gj0kgLxB [Del]

I, like others, don't fear death. But unlike others, I am excited to know what happens afterwards. I am agnostic. So I really just want an answer. I want to know if religious people are being duped or if Atheist are just stubborn. Its my everlasting thirst for knowledge that relieves that fear of death but also relieves that fear of knowing what comes after and leaves nothing but sheer excitement like a kid going to Disney Land for the first time...

50 Name: whatsupdoc : 2012-04-02 19:54 ID:cijrT8pr [Del]

i personally dont fear either death, or whats next, we all die, its part of nature, whatever happens to us next is also apart of that nature, and i will gladly except whatever happens to me, even if i end up in some kind of hell, i will open my arms and embrace it...

51 Name: Zeckarias !kjn0nYOOPw : 2012-04-02 20:27 ID:7bO2uPCj [Del]

I don't fear death, because fearing an inevitability only ultimately brings you that much closer to it. On the contrary, I tend to be a bit of a fatalist, in the sense that I enjoy doing things that many will not for their fear of injury, because I believe I will die in the manner that I must and I have no right to delay it.

52 Name: dArkrEaLm : 2012-04-02 20:32 ID:Tj2PkayG [Del]

I don't fear DEATH.

53 Name: Sleepology !4a6Vun8zuw : 2012-04-02 20:33 ID:SUFgj200 [Del]

>>52 liar.

54 Name: YuMaRi : 2012-04-02 20:40 ID:APmBF75I [Del]

Death actually interests me somehow. I mean, I'm afraid and stuff but I wouldn't say too afraid. Every time someone talks about death, I would always think to deep: Alright, so I died. Whats going to happen? What am i going to feel? Where would my spirit go? Will it all just be dark, light?
Death.. I want to die doing something good for once.

55 Name: YouLeftMe : 2012-04-02 20:43 ID:a9yFoB76 [Del]

It's a rather tricky question for me. I really do want to find out what happened after death and what it feels like. Though I also feel I don't want to die before completing my mission I set for myself. Therefore create a sort of fear of not death but dying before completing what I want in life.
Even so the ideal of death is very tantalizing to me so I guess its not so much of a fear.

56 Name: reilyx !.18ItdoukM : 2012-04-02 21:02 ID:ATw1ZtRj [Del]

Bump because Leigha.

57 Name: Damien : 2012-04-04 19:19 ID:cEjB0Wjc [Del]

I don't fear death in particular. What I fear is accomplishing nothing with myself before I go. I don't want to be a household name or anything like that, but I want to be able to feel good about what I've done if I have time to reflect on myself before my death.

>>54 That's kind of a beautiful thought. I'm gonna keep that in mind; I do far too little good for myself or for others.

58 Name: JKuri !pF1lEKTr1A : 2012-04-04 19:38 ID:Sbwp2NtX [Del]

I don't fear death because oh well lol

59 Name: Tocashi : 2012-04-04 20:51 ID:xqkpS7L9 [Del]

I fear death because I havnt lived life the way I aim to yet. If I were to die...thatd be it.

60 Name: muramasa66 : 2012-04-04 21:06 ID:j1QFTtbg [Del]

well i only fear the pain before death

61 Name: muramasa66 : 2012-04-04 21:09 ID:j1QFTtbg [Del]

i fear death also becuase it would make my little sister sad to see me dead

62 Name: Mikado : 2012-04-04 21:21 ID:2gHqFruk [Del]

i fear death because of if people will remember me and what it would be like when i die. Like if i didnt go to heaven or hell then i practicaly means i would be staring at black for eternity

63 Name: Kira : 2012-04-04 21:29 ID:VWLBea5t [Del]

The only way I would fear death is because there's a possibility that there is nothing on the other side and we'd just go into darkness.

64 Name: Secret : 2012-04-04 22:01 ID:lHJYOt1Q [Del]

I fear death only because I don't want to leave my best friend all alone.She has had abusive parent's & is living with her real dad rather than her mom & stepdad. I'm very protective of her cuz she's like a little sister 2 me.

65 Name: Roseau : 2012-04-04 22:06 ID:tUsuX4Hp [Del]

This one is simple, at least to me. There is so much that I haven't yet done in life. I want to do that first. Plus, I don't want to quit having fun. When life gets boring, sure, I suppose I wouldn't mind death. So long as it wasn't painful. But, should I be staring death, I don't know if my answer would be quite as brave...

66 Name: rio : 2012-04-04 22:15 ID:MQpAj9Z1 [Del]

i guess i fear death because i feel like i wouldn't have done enough, i feel like i could have helped so much more people, made such a better impression. Instead i would just die there like anyone else and no one would really appreciate me. I think about some of my dead family members and think of how little they slip into my mind. Now i think of how they wont even show me on the news because instead they would like to show some kind of dog show or kid selling lemonade and nobody would know i was dead execpt for close friends and family. Most of my friends from school will go on without knowing. i guess thats why

67 Name: loveless : 2012-04-04 22:19 ID:Gf95SP8Q [Del]

No however there is a killer running on the loose where I live. The only info I got was it took place in a car.:( I hope it's no one in the dollars.

68 Name: loveless : 2012-04-04 22:19 ID:Gf95SP8Q [Del]

I don't fear death is what I meant to say.

69 Name: loveless : 2012-04-04 22:22 ID:Gf95SP8Q [Del]

I don't fear it because I don't really care if I live or die.

70 Name: Euripides!SxTdoaquA6 : 2012-04-04 22:22 ID:oEREUyz7 [Del]

I don't really fear it. I mean why fear something that is inevitable. That's like fearing breathing.

71 Name: artistjosh !IfpfHkm./6 : 2012-04-04 22:26 ID:zwAHupND [Del]

I only fear it so I can have thoughts of reason, which more people on this planet should.

72 Name: YYCSoul !EFZ/Outf1I : 2012-04-04 22:30 ID:By8QUrib [Del]

I fear being inanimate and no longer being able to enjoy life.

73 Name: Mashiro : 2012-04-04 22:34 ID:J+LEimKS [Del]

i dont exactly fear death. Sure i don't wanna die but i know that some day I'm going to so might as well just accept it...

74 Name: Rex : 2012-04-04 23:36 ID:OzV3032+ [Del]

Humans fear what they cannot explain, even those who tell themselves that there isnt anything to be afraid, are scared. Religion has helped put fear into the minds of people by telling them how ever they live their life will determine where they end up, But how can someone tell you some when they havent experienced it themselves.

75 Name: Doremo : 2012-04-05 00:48 ID:6fnBEK2p [Del]

Bump

76 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-04-05 00:48 ID:nLGO4OQu [Del]

bump

77 Post deleted by user.

78 Name: corner : 2012-04-05 01:57 ID:t9i9IP+q [Del]

do not fear death, TOY WITH IT INSTEAD!!

79 Name: totoro : 2012-04-05 02:15 ID:h+X7E/FH [Del]

i fear death not because i will leave the people closest to me, but i fear that i may be easily forgotten... and not be remembered..

80 Name: Rikuo : 2012-04-05 02:36 ID:dJxyYNgn [Del]

I think living is more fearful than death 'cuz nowhere is a safe place and someone or something is bound to kill you. But I guess death could be also feared 'cuz you'll have to leave those who are close to you =.=||

81 Name: Shokua : 2012-04-05 02:37 ID:gyh+goKq [Del]

I don't believe I fear death; I just don;t want to die until I've accomplished something meaningful in this world.

82 Name: Sachirayane.fuu : 2012-04-05 02:38 ID:ciMBpPd7 [Del]

Well I don't think fearing death or fighting it or even thinking about it is going to help. Why don't we think about now? what are we doing now, next, tomorrow, a year etc. than thinking about death. I know death will come sooner or later but if we think about it how about those memories you are going to hold on, on the day you die? How about those people you care about or vice versa will feel?

83 Name: mindless : 2012-04-05 02:42 ID:1gmr5/u6 [Del]

do not fear death, TOY with it instead!!

84 Name: psychochan : 2012-04-05 02:52 ID:ORTWqHRu [Del]

i don't fear death. i mean, death is inevitable and you can't avoid it, so why bother fearing it? of course, i might be sad when i do die, but as long as i have no regrets, i have nothing to fear!

85 Name: 椿 : 2012-04-05 03:11 ID:mnD0iIi2 [Del]

Well I do not fear death at least that is not the thing I fear most. I only fear of when I die, I do not want die too early or at least finishing my dream or goal. Plus I already face many closed-death encounters already so I'm used to it.

86 Name: Mael !DoMiNUIT9I : 2012-04-05 03:23 ID:g43ZPn4q [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear the idea of not existing... I can't imagine what it would be like to die... the idea of it scared me... will nothing happen? Or will there be some sort of eternal afterlife? It makes me wish someone would come back to life, and tell me. >:V

87 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-05 05:19 ID:Rh70NVqj [Del]

I don't mind dying, but I mind the people around me dying. For me, afterlife or not, it's going to happen eventually. Am I afraid of the pain I might suffer right before death? Yeah, but not the death itself. I have two worries after I die: "Did I finish what I wanted to do?" and, "Who is going to take care of my mom?"

After that, blah. I can't control it, so I can't really be bothered by it.

88 Name: St.Joshin : 2012-04-05 07:18 ID:46wPdq3j [Del]

I Dont fear death, i fear my death hurting others or me not being able to help others.

89 Name: Ryuzaaki1234 : 2012-04-05 07:24 ID:7g5TcgXh [Del]

I think there are a lot of reasons humans in general fear death, but the big one for me is not being able to all the things I wanted to do. Have to make sure I have no regrets.
But if I can do something worthwhile like saving someone at the cost of my own life then death is just an inconvenience I'll have to live with (see my pun).
I just hope I'd have the courage to go through with it.

90 Name: Ryuzaaki1234 : 2012-04-05 07:24 ID:7g5TcgXh [Del]

I think there are a lot of reasons humans in general fear death, but the big one for me is not being able to all the things I wanted to do. Have to make sure I have no regrets.
But if I can do something worthwhile like saving someone at the cost of my own life then death is just an inconvenience I'll have to live with (see my pun).
I just hope I'd have the courage to go through with it.

91 Name: EmilieA : 2012-04-05 07:25 ID:ninlfWrt [Del]

I have no fear in death~ because in my opinion no one truly dies~ and besides Dead is the new alive!

92 Name: Merico : 2012-04-05 09:14 ID:FG9E9V/D [Del]

personally i do fear death becase i dont want to leave behind all the things ive done and all of the people that i have meat. i have come a longs ways from being bullied and harassed and being utterly alone all my life to say goodbye to it all. but personally i believe in God, i would hope that i would be able to go to Heaven and live forever. but the main reason why i fear death is because i dont know what to look forward to when i leave this world.

93 Name: Forgotten One : 2012-04-05 09:30 ID:PCArPPZW [Del]

I'm not very religious, so i have no firm belief about what entails the time after death, whether or not there is an after-life or not.

Thus, I fear death because it is such a great unknown.. Whether or not there will be continued existence, or whether or not one's self would simply vanish upon death. Furthermore, one does not come back from death. Once it happens, you are dead.

However, I would like to think that what happens to one on death depends on what one believes.

94 Name: Ichiichiichi !HVMQuwcuHA : 2012-04-05 09:31 ID:NxarMTIS [Del]

I don't exactly fear death... it's inevitable... I'm just afraid of what happens after... i don't even know how that makes sense but yeah.. it's not the passing but it's the probability that maybe the way I see my life is not really how it is... like something shows me that everything I believed in is not true or something... I don't know, maybe I should give it a bit more thought cause I'm pretty sure my lack of sleep is making my thoughts tied in a damn knot :p

95 Name: Erika : 2012-04-05 09:39 ID:cFf6KFrZ [Del]

I don't fear death but I fear for my friends death because there my family.

96 Name: Kanra 98 : 2012-04-05 09:53 ID:qyOvU0E4 [Del]

I fear death because I fear losing the ones i love and not having a finished life. If i died today i wont be able to marry the girl i love and that is why i fear death.

97 Name: Yamie !I35nGTC/bg : 2012-04-05 11:02 ID:9qhvVdbt [Del]

I fear death because I won't ge to see my family anymore. :C

98 Name: x.otaku.x : 2012-04-05 11:06 ID:zWPCST0v [Del]

I fear death because if I die before my grandma, who's going to take care of her? I'm only 14 and imtaking care of her by myself...

99 Name: TheCodeman : 2012-04-05 11:30 ID:6sqls6Y0 [Del]

Because I fear no longer being able to comprehend my existance.

100 Name: b-rabbit : 2012-04-05 12:11 ID:4i5to/92 [Del]

because if i die before the people who love me die theni will hurt them. also im scared of the WAY i die

101 Name: Kishin : 2012-04-05 12:56 ID:Y/D+iByQ [Del]

I don't technically fear death I just don't welcome it with open arms.

102 Name: nero : 2012-04-05 13:32 ID:1l+6mxTS [Del]

i do not fear death for the simple fact that sooner or later we are all going to die any. but until that day comes i will enjoy my life why i have it and make every day a more memorable so that if i die i will not be forgotten to anyone who knew me and anyone who doesn't

103 Name: Waffles : 2012-04-05 13:42 ID:dCSHKDA6 [Del]

I don't fear death... it kind of sounds weird but I fear life...

104 Name: sleepology !CHs4eVJ3O2 : 2012-04-05 14:03 ID:VsaEXOqb [Del]

JytJytr

105 Name: Shirely M : 2012-04-05 14:12 ID:NEcmIwbD [Del]

i fear death because i want to know where im going heaven or hell. and some other reason i dont feel like talking about....

106 Name: Konata : 2012-04-05 14:34 ID:+pm0gO51 [Del]

I fear only the pain before death, not what happens when you die. I hate physical pain...

107 Name: Bakyura : 2012-04-05 14:56 ID:Hix9Ns6C [Del]

Only reason i fear death would have to be seeing my kids cry and only be able to give them a single promise my grandad gave me when he died. "As long as I reside within your mind I will always be there to help you." And no I don't have kids yet

108 Name: unreal507 : 2012-04-05 15:02 ID:oUIm1EAL [Del]

>>106 I agree, I fear pain, not death..

109 Name: CloudXVX : 2012-04-05 16:16 ID:wup33YSW [Del]

The ignorance of not knowing what will happen

110 Name: Peridox : 2012-04-05 16:30 ID:NtUJS6K7 [Del]

It all depends the situation on how you experience so you might not know if you fear death or not fear death

111 Name: Guess Who?.. : 2012-04-05 16:59 ID:rcV2sVG1 [Del]

Well, Once Youre Born...Your Done For. =.=

112 Name: Sushus : 2012-04-05 17:09 ID:XsiSKmAh [Del]

+_+ Hey yall,And whats this about being born and getting distroyed?!?!

113 Name: Anonymous : 2012-04-05 17:45 ID:qBTUoCPH [Del]

do any of u now edward e.

114 Name: Haru. !4Wf3m.ar1o : 2012-04-05 17:54 ID:ZG5CMOha [Del]

>>113
Do you know how to stay on topic?

Wait, do you know how to type properly?

Hell, do you know proper English?

115 Name: Zyshi !wwb/uRI1Ko : 2012-04-05 18:16 ID:E5WAk8Os [Del]

>>14 No, they also do not know correct Grammar or punctuation.

Back on topic now, i don't fear death, rather, i fear life.

116 Name: BLEACH : 2012-04-05 18:35 ID:mJYj/Swg [Del]

I fear death..? Hm, more like i'm very curious about it. I want to know what really happens in this thing we all refer to as 'death' Are we really even 'alive' or are we already dead? just living our lives in a fear fulled dream? This is an answer that I am looking for...In death...do we live our lives as somebody else? away from our family's and friends? forgetting everything we have ever known? OR are we even alive at the moment?
After death...do we really go to a place called 'Heaven'?
Was the Earth ever made from the 'Big Bang'?
Do God's even exist?
...
THAT is what I want to know, and that is what I would like an answer to.
This is a topic that can have countless answers to it...so what's yours?

117 Name: Ladarius : 2012-04-05 20:16 ID:AcUWXEBw [Del]

>>116 You have very interesting questions that lots of people have. In my opinion i dont believe in the Big Bang. I want you to look up in your Bible (If you have one) look u p Revelation 4:11, and Genesis 1:16,17. Hopefully that answers your question about the Big Bang.

118 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-05 20:21 ID:Rh70NVqj [Del]

>>117 That doesn't seem like a very valid response... What does the Bible have to do with a scientific theory? It can say all it wants about what God did and didn't do, but it's not useable in a scientific debate :| It can't disprove anything, and it doesn't hold the answers for everything. If someone is wondering about what really happens, telling them to turn to the Bible isn't an answer, because those answers don't come until after you die.

Nobody knows what really happens, no matter what any book says.

119 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-05 20:24 ID:Rh70NVqj [Del]

Of course, I'll shush now. I'm not in this thread for a religious debate.

120 Name: 死の天使 : 2012-04-05 20:27 ID:xc4kzPj0 [Del]

I.... fear not death, but I guess... what will happen after it. Do I live again? Do I stay, eternally, staying,lying in my grave, dead? Does nothing happen?
We fear what we do not know of. I've always thought that after one dies, they would be reborn, a new person. But how would we know...? Do we go anywhere? Is there really, a heaven or hell?
I am not afraid of death, but... what will I do, after I'm dead?

121 Name: Death9095 : 2012-04-05 20:30 ID:8cidkU8x [Del]

I like apples.

122 Name: len : 2012-04-05 20:50 ID:OqrDhi8B [Del]

yes, i agree with you. Do we got anouther life or do we live in anouther world until we do the things that we wanted to acomplish in are life time then do we become a person in this world again after we have done so.

123 Name: Kazuma !kmcnqTbvlA : 2012-04-05 20:52 ID:uDxdWk06 [Del]

I don't fear death. It's a natural part of life. The only thing that makes me want to keep living is because I want to have fun and I want to do things in my life.

124 Name: Anonymous : 2012-04-05 20:53 ID:cEw3tpkn [Del]

I belive in after life(christianity) but fear of death does scare me a bit sometimes since i have grown accoustumed to this world but in the end i gusse im not

125 Name: CarltonH !og6yKtEqU6 : 2012-04-05 21:27 ID:CVRs71bI [Del]

I fear death because I fear of leaving those that I care about.

126 Name: Nanashi : 2012-04-05 21:48 ID:jErwfBOX [Del]

I fear death, because there's so much stuff out there I still want to experience.

127 Name: Sarachi-Kira : 2012-04-05 21:51 ID:KnGWdb3j [Del]

I Fear Death, i Fear it because i don't know where i will go when i die. i had a nightmare once that i died falling off a cliff im my moms car. then i woke up and i couldn't stop thinking about it. Death can catch you off guard. it can take you away from the ones you love and never give them back. you will not have a life after the one you have now. I fear it because you can not stop it as easily as you can stop life.

128 Name: NAZONOKUMA : 2012-04-05 23:48 ID:e3W+GfZJ [Del]

I fear Death because I'll disappear and my whole existence will soon be forgotten if I die :\

129 Name: Max-kun : 2012-04-06 00:22 ID:ibuh26Ej [Del]

I fear Death because i dont want to die because my friends and my family will miss me

130 Name: Blood : 2012-04-06 00:36 ID:tIQ235Uc [Del]

I fear death because an event like that can have an impact on the people around me. I'm not really making it seem like I'm important, but what about my family? I have no care whether I'm forgotten or not. But what about those who can't forget about you?

131 Name: Ayane_chan : 2012-04-06 01:49 ID:2yLlHE4e [Del]

I do fear death because of certain reasons. The most important one is because I've only lived scarcely a quarter of a normal human's life. There are still so many things that I want to do and achieve. And I still want to be with my loved ones.

132 Name: MAGGIE_CHI : 2012-04-06 03:20 ID:ycD2Zdpj [Del]

I fear that I won't accomplish much...
I don't want to die with suffer either.
I know it is selfish but I want to make a big impact before dying.

133 Name: Hideo : 2012-04-06 05:01 ID:MQGt54Ln [Del]

the truth is i dont think much of death i mean you know its coming but it always creeps up on you i honestly dont care if i die but yet i do i have no regrets nothing to worry about so i dont know why i fear death and why i dont but honestly i dont care if i die now or 60 years from now i will always be the way i am regretless

134 Name: bb : 2012-04-06 06:11 ID:1YonX3Gq [Del]

Death doesn't bother me, i'm here for the ride.. Anyway what matters now is causing as much trouble as I can, ya death looms over my shoulder but it doesn't bother me,

135 Name: Rie : 2012-04-06 09:18 ID:jkVHxcm9 [Del]

Death is natural and all, but I have stuff I want to acheive before that end, become a concept or freelance artist, help make an awesome game, be surrounded by friends, maybe even have a family, so I'm not ready to die yet, but I don't doubt I know it's inevitable, and as long as I can get to my goals before then, I'll welcome it with open arms when the time is right.

136 Name: aoitoge : 2012-04-06 09:57 ID:U6YOafgu [Del]

I fear death now because there are goals I want to achieve and things I want to do.

137 Name: Jon Doe : 2012-04-06 10:06 ID:MsfHxZRu [Del]

I dont fear death at all, im a Taoist. Two I dont think anyone really feats death itself, but more of the way they are going to die. Thats why scary movies are scary because people consciously or unctuously put themselves in the shoes of the people getting harassed in the movie.

138 Name: A : 2012-04-06 10:20 ID:O0BYCHZ5 [Del]

I don't fear death - I fear the idea of dying, no person actually fears death itself; merely the fact that they are going to die. The utmost reason I fear it is unknowing, I'm a christian so I believe in heaven but I have no idea nwhat it may be like - and that's all that I fear

139 Name: Ayaka : 2012-04-12 13:01 ID:BGIniSSX [Del]

I guess I don't really fear death itself, but I fear certain aspects of death. The idea of not existing scares me a lot; I just can't get my head around, and hate, the idea of being in complete nothingness for the rest of eternity. But, something that helps is that I believe that there is some kind of afterlife of some sort, like I'll be born again as a different person or something like that. So although I'm afraid of dying, and of possibly being forgotten or of my life being worth nothing in the end, I accept the fact that death is just another part of life that every living thing must eventually face. It's futile to try to run from it, so instead, it's easier to embrace it and live your life to the full, so when you die, you have no regrets.

140 Name: shogun : 2012-04-12 15:20 ID:pvFy2IDp [Del]

i dont like death because there were tumes that i was about to die but i was saved and lived but even if iam feared i know that one die i will also die .

141 Name: Buritonii : 2012-04-12 15:50 ID:iIDN2rs+ [Del]

If I were to die, how would my internet friends find out?

In all seriousness, I fear death, because I don't want to make my friends and family sad. If I died, they'd probably be very sad. I wouldn't want to hurt them like that.

142 Name: Nanami Rai : 2012-04-15 18:23 ID:zKNOx/wz [Del]

I do not fear death, I fear life because it comes before death

143 Name: Bvb : 2012-04-15 19:22 ID:qg4zat9/ [Del]

I fear death because I don't relly know what happens after death.Do we go to Heaven or get reborn, will we ever get to see the people we left behind again? All I can do is live my life everyday to the fullest but also keep in mind that everyday brings me closer to that fear.

144 Name: Tsuki the Catfish : 2012-04-16 04:10 ID:Ohbmkw22 [Del]

Bump

145 Name: Scalar Boson : 2012-04-16 04:39 ID:klBUowNJ [Del]

I think this post should open with it being a question as to whether or not we do fear death instead of assuming that the reader does automatically. I do not fear death because honestly....why waste your time. :D Got living to do.

146 Name: lethiathan : 2012-04-16 05:03 ID:aVnNFKq7 [Del]

i believe in God so i do not fear death and why do i believe in God pure faith

147 Name: Scalar Boson : 2012-04-16 05:13 ID:klBUowNJ [Del]

>>146 Define your god to me.

148 Name: Shadow : 2012-04-16 05:26 ID:sjTnlEs0 [Del]

I dont fear death, the only thing i fear is dying without a purpose.

149 Name: lethiathan : 2012-04-16 05:37 ID:aVnNFKq7 [Del]

>>147 Jesus Christ in who i trust. Or where you looking for more

150 Name: Scalar Boson : 2012-04-16 05:45 ID:klBUowNJ [Del]

No I think that's enough. :D

151 Name: Little Black Raincloud : 2012-04-16 06:36 ID:yfRS/k+m [Del]

I think people fear death because deep down, we don't really get to do what we love anymore (IMO of course)

152 Name: rolling girl : 2012-04-16 07:06 ID:nnE958n1 [Del]

Well, don't people generally fear death because they fear that hey'll cease to exist~?

153 Post deleted by user.

154 Name: ChibiSali : 2012-04-16 08:31 ID:hr75AbRK [Del]

Wow, I genuinely didn't expect so many responses with so many similar and opposite takes.

Thank you all for taking the time to respond. :)

155 Name: lumiSnowy : 2012-04-16 08:34 ID:Rc14v7jG [Del]

I am afraid of death because I want to not be forgotten. I am now trying to achieve my goal.

156 Name: CelticMaster !vMfB/HjmOc : 2012-04-16 08:55 ID:8GkIxYQq [Del]

I do not fear death, in fact, on a daily basis I challenge death. I spend my life finding the most dangerous things to do to get myself in a troublesome situations where I might not escape.

157 Name: commputter : 2012-04-16 09:02 ID:su0JTBV+ [Del]

Well I guess you could say I fear a horrific death, but dying and then going to heaven would be pretty awesome. Just the process would bite.

158 Name: Mizuki !v7dc/HXG46 : 2012-04-16 09:38 ID:4r+b5788 [Del]

>>156 What kind of things are they? Doing math while walking on the street? Lol.

I don't know if I fear death, sometimes I do, sometimes not.
If I die, then so be it. But 2 days ago a boy died in our school because of a traffic accident. He was just 12 years old, poor boy.
Made me think, those who die of cancer or such can actually say goodbye to their friends and family, or they can still fight for their live...
I don't fear natural death, but to die suddenly like in a traffic accident would horrific.
The day after the boy died the school held a big ceremony to mourn for his death. He hasn't been forgotten :)

159 Name: CelticMaster !vMfB/HjmOc : 2012-04-16 11:31 ID:QbclZjUd [Del]

No, like walking down the center of the highway during a busy part of the day. Meditating in the middle of my street, talking shit to gang members. Infact I almost was inducted into a gang but people talked me out of it.

160 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-04-16 15:10 ID:nLGO4OQu [Del]

bump

161 Name: Janchii : 2012-04-16 15:16 ID:2CMtKA4p [Del]

Well,sometimes yes and sometimes no.I'm afraid for my relatives,close friends and so,also whats going to happen after me passing away.But it's not an important thing to talk about.Life is on our way.

162 Name: CelticMaster !vMfB/HjmOc : 2012-04-16 16:03 ID:SPmOkYNl [Del]

>>161 For you, I honestly plan on rotting in the ground.

163 Name: Emina : 2012-04-16 17:09 ID:qD2eX2O8 [Del]

I actually do NOT fear death. I can't wait for it. Life is torture, and for me, it's a lot more trouble than its worth. My only reason for staying alive is because I want to have as much fun as I can, because I don't know what will happen to me after I die. But who knows? It might be more fun than this place. Don't get me wrong, I'm not gonna commit suicide or anything, and I'm DEFINITELY not saying that you should. :)

164 Name: King Kazma : 2012-04-16 17:27 ID:ncB0beyr [Del]

Because you never know when its gunna happen that scares me the most

165 Name: Izashi-San : 2012-04-16 18:07 ID:i6TfeZOx [Del]

It's painfully ironic that this is the first thing I see when the site comes up.
In early january of this year, my best friend passed away in a car accident. She was only 15. Her death, and other stress and anxiety problems triggered very severe depression for me. I had obsessive thoughts about death every minute of every day; sometimes even laying awake in my bed at night for hours, swinging through so many different emotions. But the emotion I felt the most was definitely fear. Fear of dying. And I am still scared of dying for the exact same reason as whoever wrote the post. I want to be remembered, and I probably will be, for a little while after my death. But after a while, no one will really know who I was. It's a scary thought for a lot of people, and it's human nature.
The other fear I have in relation to dying is also (what I believe to be) a very common fear that people think about. The idea of a completely unaware and unconscious mind for literally the rest of eternity - which doesn't ever end.
'Time' will always continue on. We are only in this time, for (at max) a little under a century. To me, it is the most terrifying thought that once I die I will be gone forever, and I will never, ever, come back. I know that's obvious, and somewhat childish, but it is true. And, let's be honest, I think deep down, everyone is at least a little scared, or wary, of dying.
I feel that to fully understand the true meanings of 'life' and 'death', a person has to experience the life or death of a person close to you. I knew that dying was part of life before my friend died; it was just another thing in my life that I had learned in school and at home. When my friend left this world, death was no longer a statistic, or a part of life. It means something now that I can't put into words, really. Of course it's sad, but it's not really an emotion. Whenever I try and describe it I end up using the word 'raw', because, well, that's what it is. It's not mean or nice, but it's there right in front of you, and you can't do shit about it.
You have the ability to learn something, and then you know know it; it's not very hard. Maybe after that, it's a little harder to understand it, but actually experiencing something is on a whole different level.
Now obviously when I say 'experience', I'm referring to loosing the life of a loved one, or witnessing the birth of a new life, not actually dying yourself... (obviously)
As an intelligent being, you understand the concept of life. But when a mother holds her baby in her arms, everything just suddenly clicks, and makes sense. Because on top of knowing and understanding life, she is experiencing it first hand.
I think this rant turned out to be more of me reflecting on the death of my friend....Sorry :(

166 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-16 18:25 ID:pA0whf66 [Del]

bump over saged

167 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-16 19:03 ID:pA0whf66 [Del]

bump over saged

168 Name: Gdog : 2012-04-16 19:12 ID:GNcxa/ed [Del]

I actually don't fear Death but I embrace it I welcome death because it a natural thing I mean people die every day also remember the saying "what comes in must come out" which means different things like what you eat will come out. But have you thought of it like this What comes in this world must come out of this world an other words you were born in to this world mean you will die in this world.

169 Name: Forte_Sigma!e1xTSyxyv2 : 2012-04-16 20:28 ID:dieqRAOj [Del]

I dont fear death. Only facing it alone.

170 Name: Ziel-san : 2012-04-27 01:14 ID:cyXratFL [Del]

I don't fear death... truth be told I'm really interested in it. But it's not to say I want to die, it's just NO ONE knows what happens when one dies, we can imagine all sorts of things but we wont really know unless we, well, die. I think that death isn't something we should fear, someday it will all happen to us. I love unanswered questions!!

171 Name: Merakura !xG3Rlsk8QA : 2012-04-27 04:57 ID:8fN3JAAJ [Del]

Huh, this is actually a really good question. Like, Ziel-san, I don't fear death, but find it intrigueing... what the hell actually happens? I'm a firm atheist so I don't believe in God and Heaven and such, so maybe that's why I find it intriguing, I don't know. I don't so much fear death itself, since it's something that'll happen weather we like it or not. Fearing it is pointless, since it will neither stop it nor avoid it. It will happen, and that is that.

172 Name: Sumizome : 2012-04-27 06:29 ID:xsR5GIWd [Del]

I don't, really.

173 Name: Chenin : 2012-04-27 06:32 ID:GbgEwyhy [Del]

Well, to me, life's more scary.. for you have to defend it and stuff. Still, I recall Izaya said stuff like this in the manga?

174 Name: Eve !V41FL0UQHA : 2012-04-27 06:39 ID:9V6hMDpk [Del]

I can't say I fear death or not.
For one, I've had suicidal thoughts (not anymore) but I couldn't do the actual thing. I am curious of the process of dying but couldn't, -and wouldn't, let myself go through it.
I think I didn't fear of the people I left behind, they would continue their life after some grieving (if I know I'm dying, I would make people hate me or at least dislike me so they wouldn't grief much) and I will be forgotten. But at least I want to be useful in the society before I died.
So here's what I thought:
- I didn't want to have too many people attached to me (except some of my best friends and family) so that when I'm dead they would not grief for me (yeah, I know it's weird I think this way). I've experienced someone really dear to me left me and it really hurts. I don't want so many people to experience that kind of hurt because of me.
- Every people was scared of death (please don't be offended, this is just my belief). Even if they said they're not scared of it (if you really are not, try looking down from a really high building and thought if you really wanted to jump).
That's why I think people who done suicides are brave and coward (sometimes really depressed people) people. They are brave because they wasn't scared to take their own lives. And a coward because they took it. (maybe there will be a discussion about suicides?)
We all have instinct to survive, to live. When we are faced with a knife, although we didn't fear death, we would automatically scared for our lives. Then without thinking we tried to save our lives.
I think we are all scared of the process of dying. Will it really hurts? What if it was worse than what we all thought? Can we pick to die the quick, painless way?
And for what happens after death, it's still a mystery. Only the dead ones knew, but how do we ask them? Are we willing to try and found out ourselves?
Last unanswered questions:
When will we die happen? Are we prepared for it? Will the cause be horrible or did we die for the better? Will we die happy?
(Please excuse my English, it wasn't my first language. And pardon me for not giving a straight answer and giving so many questions) :)

175 Name: Jihibukai-hime : 2012-04-27 07:23 ID:s7FQpMc7 [Del]

Why fear something that's going to happen sooner or later?
I don't have a reason to fear it so I don't. I'll be gone from existence when I'm dead so I don't see a reason to fear how I will be remembered. Ignorance is bliss, as they say.
But the biggest reason I'm not afraid of death is because I'm curious about it. Not enough to go kill myself but I am extremely curious about it. If I had the chance to talk to a ghost the first question I would ask would be, "What's death like?"
That's just my view. I'm a naturally curious person so there aren't a lot of things that scare me.
Although, if I was faced with death, I would be scared. I would have no reason to be except for the natural instinct of survival.

176 Name: saika : 2012-04-27 08:30 ID:fLym0D2y [Del]

i believe death's just another journey soo theres no need to fear it

177 Name: Celestial Envoy : 2012-04-27 09:26 ID:DWjXOT/W [Del]

Well, im afraid of death because there's much more I want to live for before I die. Death would also bring sadness to everyone around me and I really don't want that. I may find at some point that my job will ask me to put my life on the line but im fine with it. Because what im fighting for is worth it; and so if death comes for me I will look it straight in the face and I will charge towards it to trample over it to reach my goal. If I die; I will die knowing that I never backed down and so I am victorious.

178 Name: Kouchi Kenshin : 2012-04-27 10:08 ID:n/guFXPv [Del]

Death is going to happen to each and everyone of us; hell everyone around the world. We just have to make the best of our lives and live each day as if we were going to die the next; have no regrets, take a shot/chance/opportunity, make the most of your time whether it be in work, college, or even high school because that will never come around again. So No i do not fear death. its all about what i do about it that makes the difference.

179 Name: shiro : 2012-04-27 10:11 ID:AUMk/z7S [Del]

I don't think I fear death. Well, that doesn't mean that I would just throw away my life for nothing. Death is something we all will face, so if I'm about to die, then so be it.

180 Name: Aiiku : 2012-04-27 10:28 ID:xMG0cP7K [Del]

I'm afraid of death. Frankly I have fear it because I have something to do before I die so much I don't want to die by unsettled, die like don't done anything yet. Others I have fear because I don't know what things wait for me after I die. What it's happen for me. I worry about others who stay behind me if I die how they live good Are they peacefully? So I fear of death. However because I have never die.

181 Name: Scarnie : 2012-04-27 13:52 ID:y6QCyQe7 [Del]

because, i dont know whats after death, but i dont really fear it, i just avoid it

182 Name: sikian : 2012-04-27 14:05 ID:IPJVHY8O [Del]

i dont fear death as a matter of fact i accept it more than people know

183 Name: Vincent Slider : 2012-04-27 14:21 ID:DGSRjKnC [Del]

I'm not afraid of death. We all gotta go sometime. And based on what i've learned in life, being afraid or dreading something just makes it that much worse when it happens.

184 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 15:47 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

I don't fear death because Life if finite. Once you realize this, the thought of death, doesn't scare you anymore. The end comes no matter what. The only thing that matters is, how do you want to do out? On your feet or on your knees?

185 Name: BluSpeeder : 2012-04-27 16:08 ID:M9RyCGFe [Del]

I don't care if my death is around th corner because I know I will accepted him as a friend and not an enemy

186 Name: kuraiKida : 2012-04-27 16:22 ID:BwSLmzcz [Del]

i fear death at a young age i would be afraid of leaving my family behind but if i die old i wouldnt mind

187 Name: Wulfie : 2012-04-27 18:01 ID:4k+AE9ai [Del]

I don't fear death at all. Like your friend said, it's natural. But.. I'm kinda morbid in this area. I love death. I want to die. I want to die so that I can finally have the answers to the only question that can never be answered. What happens when you die?? In my religion, I beleive in reincarnation, and I know about one of my past lives, possibly two. I want to know what it feels like to die, and I want to know HOW I'll die.

That's why I don't fear death in the least.

188 Name: Knight : 2012-04-27 18:16 ID:hTOEB/WG [Del]

I fear death because it's uncertain. I don't know what's going to happen before, during, or after. That truly scares me. I like things to be certain and in order. Uncertainty about anything happening scares me. Therefore, death scares me.

189 Name: Lentia : 2012-04-27 18:20 ID:9ffbBdeA [Del]

Everyone fears death, its part of our human nature. Death means u can no longer hear see smell taste fell and be yourself. If u think about it, its quite a scary thing.
Because everyone have something they don't want to let go

190 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 18:38 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Everyone has to let go eventually. Instead of wanting to hold onto whatever it is you hold dear, cherish it for as long as you can, and in the end, release your grip and allow it to be loved by those who loved you.

191 Name: Cat : 2012-04-27 19:01 ID:rkhlmG0f [Del]

In my eyes i feel that truly death is the only thing i really fear. The thought of never being able to see the people i love and care for makes me think of how lucky i am to have those people. But when i die i want to die knowing i lived a life worth living and i have no regrets. Also that the things i did were for a good reason. I never tell these kinds of things to the people around me cause they never truly think about it and how lucky they are to have a good life.

192 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 19:02 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

I agree with Lentia. It's in human nature to fear death. Like Knight has said, it's uncertain, we don't know whether or not there's anything after death therefore we fear not death but what's to come after, whether it's hell, heaven, the underworld, afterlife, or nothing. We just don't know, which makes us fear death. One cannot simply let go, It's not that simply. Even if someone has their mind set on suicide, usually they don't want to do it alone because it's hard. No one really wants to be alone in this world and if you look at it as if someone is ditching class, they would rather ditch class with others than by themselves because they'll all suffer the consequences together rather than by him/herself. It's not in our nature to throw away life. haha if only it was that simply..

193 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 19:05 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

If you lived a good life, you shouldn't question yourself at the end if it was worth living. Never have regrets, because after you are gone, your regrets pass on to those that were close to you most. We can never do the right thing every time. To err is human. We all make mistakes.

194 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 19:09 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

It is not easy to throw it away, I apologize if I made it seem that way. I was merely stating that in the end, pass on the things you held dear to those closest to you, for when you pass, your presense will always remain in their memories and hearts. The things you held dear turn into the treasures your family and loved ones cherish and hold on to.

195 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 19:25 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

haha im sorry don't get me wrong i honestly don't know what im talking about lawl and you're right we're always constantly making mistakes as humans, i guess that's kind of what it means to be human? to learn from our mistakes right? and how you see things is different from how i see things. there's no right or wrong just a matter of opinion(:

196 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 19:29 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Exactly. But, combine the opinions, and a new view is usually opened. :)

197 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 19:34 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

I'm a perfectly balanced mix of peace and war (now. I learned to balance them lol)I love everyone's opinions on the questions that have no definite answers. Everyone except the anal trolls that lurk here and there...they are about as unwanted as constipation. -_-*

198 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 19:38 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

LOL! heck they are >< and I love everyone's opinions too it's quite interesting how everyone's takes are slightly or even completely different:D

199 Post deleted by user.

200 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 19:45 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

and here's the other difference! haha being in school all my life leaves me lacking in experience. though that is wonderful advice thank you(:

201 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 19:50 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

I must take my leave for the night. It is 7:49pm and I have to help my buddies move their furniture around to make room for a big television. I will be back tomorrow, most likely to frequent the chatrooms to see what they are about. Good night rinthoine, remember: The world isn't as bad as you think. :)

202 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 19:52 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

haha goodnight! (:

203 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 19:54 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Look for me tomorrow if you are on, around 3pm Central time (1pm West coast time). I will be under this name once again, and be in the chatrooms.

204 Name: Anonymous : 2012-04-27 20:00 ID:4B+QytOq [Del]

Death being natural and coming in many forms should only be feared for the reason of how will you die? Quick or slow, lots of pain or a mere instant. For this reasoning I have accepted death at an earlier age than one may think, but then again, living next to a funeral home your entire life is just that daily reminder that its there, literally, THERE.

205 Name: Loveless : 2012-04-27 21:12 ID:ORb0y2vn [Del]

honestly id prefer a a slow painful death it wud show my life was worth livin

206 Name: T.M.S. : 2012-04-27 21:35 ID:LOBYVRVY [Del]

i fear death because i havent made my print on history yet

207 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 21:42 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

LOLOL ^ @loveless hands down an amazing answer(:

208 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 21:47 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

>>205 I can arrange that. ;)lol

209 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 21:55 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

LOL what a creeper!

210 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 21:57 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Hey...lol....I wasn't always a good guy. I still have ties to my past...ones that cannot be severed to save the life of me.

211 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 21:58 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

im just a very corrupted human being(:

212 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 21:59 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Corruption can be cleansed. (in a non genocidal manner) -_-

213 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 22:09 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

A good scrubbing with a bar of lava soap should do the trick. :p

214 Name: rinthoine !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-04-27 22:13 ID:00hqcKI3 [Del]

haha sounds fun!

215 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 22:14 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Ever felt the effects of lava soap after you wash with it? -_- it makes your skin feel like a brillo pad.

216 Name: wolfy : 2012-04-27 22:26 ID:F5Ee5JME [Del]

i dont fear death i fear living

217 Name: fallenspace : 2012-04-27 22:33 ID:gR2yTI8A [Del]

Fearing death is pointless. We all die eventually. Fearing that or waiting for it is pointless and a waste of a life. I think fearing things in life is more reasonable.

218 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 22:35 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Why fear the living?If you fear the living, you aren't living life. Then again, you aren't alive unless you are almost dying. Then you will see the beauty of life and not fear the living again.

219 Name: ---- : 2012-04-27 22:44 ID:HzrOZ91d [Del]

If you have a "clear" life or almost you have nothing to fear not even to death himselve.

220 Name: xobybr : 2012-04-27 22:48 ID:s6/S3ycC [Del]

I dont really fear death. It will come eventually and when it does ill embrace it.

221 Name: Grell : 2012-04-27 22:51 ID:ORb0y2vn [Del]

Because maybe this is my point.
we dnt wanna leave loved ones or maybe were scared of were we end up or if we relive a life of hell.

222 Name: Kagami Akiyama : 2012-04-27 22:55 ID:DNfLV05u [Del]

I sometimes don't..but when something happens, it makes me fear it because of what you don't know. What's beyond dying? Heaven? Nothingness? Have I sinned too much to go to Heaven?
those things always bother me..

223 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 22:59 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

What is beyond death? A new life and adventure. Death only stops the mortal body, but does not hinder the eternal soul. (No that's not religious speaking.) Let's not think of death that lurks, but rather think of life in view. It would be better for most to do that. :)

224 Name: kortney : 2012-04-27 23:00 ID:2GK9Ex+0 [Del]

ive feared death since i was a kid. ive seen many people die and most of em are family...

225 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-27 23:04 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

Circle of life. Things die and things are born. The neverending vicious circle.

226 Post deleted by user.

227 Name: Sebastian : 2012-04-28 07:25 ID:3aKlp3IY [Del]

I fear death because of the one person I love. If I were to leave them here on this hell of a planet without me, It'd be the worst torture for me. I fear death because it will hurt the people around me...

228 Name: Anonymous : 2012-04-28 11:32 ID:MPJbGsZy [Del]

I kind of fear death at the moment for the very same reason i feared it while I was like six years old... Figures that it is the one and only breakpoint that will show the answer: does my consciousness as it is now lasts a bit longer than my brain functionality or not? I am one of those people who really are scared about the option of being "permanent". So yeah...

229 Name: GodandtheSnake : 2012-04-28 12:09 ID:zEPZdg7D [Del]

I'm not afraid of death. It's the dying part that scares me

230 Name: Xteena : 2012-04-28 12:29 ID:o7iTZj71 [Del]

Well, I fear death because I know that there's much more to do than dying. Like you have tons of stuff to go, to eat, to see, but you won't be able to those things because you're dead. You're gone and you don't have the chance to experience more and expand your thinking.

231 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-28 13:02 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

This little midget isn't afraid of death apparently...since he keeps tapping my shoulder and runs off squealing like a little piggy. Damn bacon bitch. -_-*

232 Name: A : 2012-04-28 13:20 ID:at4x8xA1 [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear the thought of dying - besides I'm a christian; I believe I'll go to heaven (hopefully, with my current track record probably not XD)

233 Name: Vanlandinghale : 2012-04-28 13:49 ID:Q92V4tfz [Del]

(doesn't god judge with extreme scrutiny?) lol

234 Name: Ivan B. : 2012-04-28 13:55 ID:KXX3VLxc [Del]

^^ here's a joke
http://www.zerochan.net/705354

235 Name: Jacky : 2012-04-28 14:02 ID:HFCKUhXS [Del]

Dealth isn't soposed to be feared cuz whether we want it or not its gonna happen andd the thing is it could happen anywhere,anytime,and anyplace.....:/

236 Name: dont ask... : 2012-04-28 14:15 ID:sY3oF4pJ [Del]

death itself isnt that bad. were all going to die someday

237 Name: Jacky : 2012-04-28 14:18 ID:HFCKUhXS [Del]

That's my point..

238 Name: Nel : 2012-04-28 14:18 ID:L/n0vK5z [Del]

for me its hard to imagine death because all i have ever known is life, not death. i cannot say i am afraid of death because when i think about death or me dieing i feel more curious then afraid. but the idea of one day being able to experience death thats what scares me because i don't know what will truly happens until it does.

239 Name: Jacky : 2012-04-28 14:21 ID:HFCKUhXS [Del]

Noone knows

240 Name: Vincent Slider : 2012-04-28 15:14 ID:DGSRjKnC [Del]

Human understanding of death is, at its best, shadowy and vague. Who is to say where one ends, and the other begins?

241 Name: Jacky : 2012-04-28 15:28 ID:HFCKUhXS [Del]

True agaain...

242 Name: Rezara : 2012-04-28 16:27 ID:r40EzWAO [Del]

i would only fear death if there was proof that nothing came after death. however, there is no proof of that, and therefore i think the idea of death is kind of exciting. there's so many things that could happen after you die!

243 Name: Kanra : 2012-04-28 22:46 ID:FCLDe4Cs [Del]

I think the fact that people believe in an "afterlife" realm, helps fear death less

244 Name: starwizard : 2012-04-28 23:41 ID:9aRG5IQd [Del]

I don't really fear death... I just fear dying because I know that it's probably going to hurt alot

245 Name: Aktherion !CXiwsDH/uY : 2012-04-29 00:23 ID:Vf8ezoA6 [Del]

Fearing death is a self-destructive concept. its like fearing getting older, or being afraid of the Sun setting.

But. It's something that everyone must come to terms with all on their own.

246 Name: redstring : 2012-04-29 00:29 ID:S21rSCto [Del]

i dont fear death but i fear more of how i am going to die and the moments before i do die

247 Name: nanana_haha : 2012-04-29 05:14 ID:ednDr0k/ [Del]

I doesn't fear death too though...
Yes your friend is right, it's a natural thing..
We born to be death... That's our fate.

248 Name: shadowblade : 2012-04-29 08:05 ID:2HODLCss [Del]

I only fear death because I don't know for sure whats after

249 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-29 10:18 ID:GAc5+W6J [Del]

bump

250 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-29 11:14 ID:GAc5+W6J [Del]

bump

251 Name: sasorie : 2012-04-29 11:19 ID:dcPWNW7T [Del]


Death is that damn grimreaper

252 Name: sasorie : 2012-04-29 11:25 ID:dcPWNW7T [Del]

The grim reaper shows even when a character dies in a game

253 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-04-29 11:47 ID:GAc5+W6J [Del]

bumping over saged.

254 Name: PainKiller : 2012-04-29 12:21 ID:4tUWJoH1 [Del]

My brother and sister, they're cluts. I'm worried that they won't be able to live strongly without me.
The love of my life, whom I cherish more than anything. I don't want to leave her.
The fear of the afterlife and where I stand once I reach it.
Those are my fears.

255 Name: Allikat : 2012-04-29 15:31 ID:apicgGJK [Del]

Honestly, I fear death because I worry about when, how, and if I will die before my girlfriend does.

256 Name: Baky : 2012-04-29 15:43 ID:m++RJERS [Del]

I fear death because I know that my family would be sad and I don't want that my family is sad because of me!

257 Name: Tekato : 2012-04-29 16:22 ID:hLefZyNK [Del]

The day I die is the day my life is over
I want to die accomplished and successful
If I dont do these things before I die I will die a regretful death.
Thats what I fear

258 Name: anri8 : 2012-04-29 16:30 ID:UciLFdaR [Del]

Well...I fear death because I fear going to hell. I guess that's because of the horrible things the living world has put in my mind ABOUT hell..other than that i really cant say why..its a good question that needs more thought for me..

259 Name: snow : 2012-04-29 17:08 ID:NsuD6Wy+ [Del]

i fear death because i don't know how it will feel, also because no one knows wheat is is going to be like i dont wana lose what i love

260 Name: WebsterSnowJR : 2012-04-29 17:33 ID:yAmMIb6P [Del]

Its a fear of nothingness, or forever-ness. Like, if there is a heaven, its forever. Think of forever. Its a scary thought. Im not sure I want to look forward to forever, but I surely dont want to look forward to an end.

261 Name: vhanster : 2012-04-29 20:59 ID:zrpO4xsL [Del]

I actually fear how I'd die, rather than the idea of dying itself. Guess I won't mind how people would remember me after I die because... well, I'm too dead to know about or appreciate it.

262 Name: xe'agal/Palomo : 2012-04-30 00:24 ID:Q1m+QtSH [Del]

i'm amazed of how many people fears death....
well i dont think you should fear it...
death will be our best friend to the otherside.....
death is a natural thing...
so why fear?


it should be agony of what you should fear....
when will you die....
it could be any moment...
mabye death is already beside you.....
waiting....


263 Name: Jang Gwang !xogHELYiPQ : 2012-04-30 03:46 ID:LLJb2gKm [Del]

Because of the bitches chomp chomp

264 Name: Hibari : 2012-04-30 04:33 ID:FSkPwjXk [Del]

I asked a friend why he thinks we die and he said "because it's part of life." and thats the best answer (did i spell that right?) i'v gotten yet.

265 Name: K.O.N.E : 2012-04-30 05:21 ID:TcArPxk2 [Del]

I was born in blood
My life driven by it's pulse
Every beat bringing me one step closer
TO SOMETHING DARKER!

266 Name: Airai : 2012-04-30 07:56 ID:4AFcnN31 [Del]

I believe that it's in humanity's nature to be afraid. However, I think that worrying about dying in general is foolish. "Memento Mori," means that we should remember that we will die. There is no point in denying the inevitable. I'm not saying that I am not afraid of death, but it's not because of the fear of ceasing to exist. It's mainly the fear of the unknown.

267 Name: Darkness : 2012-04-30 08:00 ID:4AFcnN31 [Del]

I do not fear death. I except I will die and there is no 100% answer of what will happen to me after I die. That I can handle but the thing that scares me is how I will die and how my family will handle it.

268 Name: Roseykins : 2012-04-30 08:07 ID:Xe1Epmco [Del]

Oh, what a fun topic.

Death.. It's apart of life; yes. Do I fear it; yes. But, what I fear more than death, is life itself.

What fears me the most about dying is similar to your reason; how will I be remembered? But, I also look at it like, if I'm going to die, and I won't know when, how am I going to live my life? I fear that everything I want to do in life will be just a waste of time, that I won't be able to enjoy myself, that I'll die for no good reason other than just dying.

I know that everyone is born, and everyone dies, and everyone has a choice as to how they live their life; but I don't want to live a life just like everyone else only to die, because I see no point in that, and for there not being a reason for living other than to die; it scares me to know end.

269 Name: bri bri : 2012-04-30 08:47 ID:ttMoeyS4 [Del]

acualy yes beacuase you never no what is out there. when you die i am scare to die.i dont fear dieing i just fear what is after death.

270 Name: sniff sniffe : 2012-04-30 08:49 ID:sZjIE9RL [Del]

i dont like death but i hope its good

271 Name: Draco Amoris : 2012-04-30 09:55 ID:UfIxgyz+ [Del]

I know this might sound a bit depressing, but I don't fear death, I embrace it. I can understand why some people can, like maybe they fear the unknown, or maybe the fear leaving their loved ones on earth, but I just don't see what's so scary.


The thought of an afterlife intrigues me, I can't wait to die. I'm not suicidal or anything, but all the religions telling me where I will go, I just can't wait to find out, heaven or hell? as a spirit on earth or in a place called limbo? I don't believe any sort of religion, and if that means I go to hell so be it! but the to find out the truth just seems exciting to me.

272 Name: Duke of Aces : 2012-04-30 11:33 ID:I1Obdlq4 [Del]

Honestly, I don't really fear death. I know that if I'm meant to die then and there, there's nothing I can do to stop it. But on the flip side, if I'm meant to survive whatever I'm faced with then I'll make it out basically no matter what.

I try not to worry to much about me or a loved one passing on because there is nothing I can do about it regardless of where I stand in the situation. Besides, death is natural and we all have to pass on some time. There's not point in trying to escape what cannot be changed, you may as well embrace it as Draco Amoris said.

273 Name: fang : 2012-04-30 11:47 ID:CMOAhDCW [Del]

i dont know and i dont want to know becaused i want immortalaty

274 Name: Anomys : 2012-04-30 12:01 ID:bQkqg5mi [Del]

i don't fear death at all, but i'm afraid to leave the people i love... use to be suicidial, but whenever i thought of them it just went away for the moment... then ide feel cold and my chest would start to hurt.. almost did it once, a drank myself to occoma so my girl friend took me to the hospital i woke up with her besides me, felt like crap x.x

275 Name: Briana : 2012-04-30 12:12 ID:bQkqg5mi [Del]

holly shit my brother died the same way, but his life was wonderful he had everything, a wife, 2 kids, and a caring fammilly, he just couldn't stand life cus their is death, he had the fear of livving since he is an atheste so he thought itd be worthless 2 live since when you die your brain dies out and you just erase from existance :'( R.I.P Steve hope their is an after life. 5 years ago he did that when he was 28 just couldn't stand it feared life itself and embrased death

276 Name: yo mama : 2012-04-30 13:42 ID:H+LRS5S1 [Del]

I don't o~o

277 Name: masaomi : 2012-04-30 13:55 ID:n5/fhONP [Del]

I fear death..

278 Post deleted by user.

279 Name: sky :3 : 2012-04-30 14:18 ID:EQt3x9vz [Del]

Becuase its natural and its kinda wat we all do

280 Name: Ikaros : 2012-04-30 14:19 ID:pQGElFF0 [Del]

i fear death because living is fun and what happens after you die is unknown.

281 Name: Washi : 2012-04-30 14:40 ID:CmSbJxqb [Del]

I am scared of death because no one knows for sure what is on the other side

282 Name: Avro : 2012-04-30 14:45 ID:2GwyIz9y [Del]

I am{?} scared of death because it's unknown to us, and humans fear what they don't know.
I feel like I am not scared of it, since loosing it wouldn't mean big loss to me.

283 Name: Chaos : 2012-04-30 15:20 ID:X073Wv1j [Del]

After all the struggle to get everything in life, probably when you die you lose everything.

284 Name: passerby : 2012-04-30 15:40 ID:kgwqDN/7 [Del]

I can't say I fear death, because I feel like it's natural or maybe it's because I can't imagine what it's like to be dead.

After reading couple of threads, I think most of people don't fear the death itself, but rather what they'll lose or leave behind after death.

285 Name: nero : 2012-04-30 16:08 ID:1l+6mxTS [Del]

i do not fear death but that does not mean i fear life. i fear only myself

286 Name: That Person : 2012-04-30 16:13 ID:ebJedAtX [Del]

I've always feared death. I know it's a natural thing, it's just how I think it will happen or how people will remember me.

287 Name: Forte_Sigma!ljEVVXEJNE : 2012-04-30 16:22 ID:dieqRAOj [Del]

I dont fear death.
I only fear facing it alone.
However, that seems more and more like my fate.
So it doesn't scare me as much anymore.

288 Name: Saz : 2012-04-30 18:53 ID:3ySGV+fB [Del]

It's natual to fear death it's a part of our nature and the nature of all creatures to atleast fear death at the very back of our minds.

289 Name: Meow : 2012-04-30 20:17 ID:heU/nkmy [Del]

I fear death because i'm not sure if there is an after life, it scares me to think that after all pain we don't get anything afterwards. (that sucks right?)

290 Name: kitty_maniac : 2012-04-30 21:55 ID:48BVDBJY [Del]

I don't fear death because a long time ago I accepted it. When I was a 5-7 my biggest fear was death, mostly because I was afraid of being alone, I thought about it a lot at night and it scared me so much to the point that I silently cryed myself to sleep every night ,thinking of the different ways of dying and family members deaths. I continued to do this for two years until my grandma found out and talked to me about it a couple a times until I finally realized its nothing worth crying about and I'm fine with dying as long as I have accomplished my goals and made myself usjeful in life (according to my view).
I know you might think its stupid for someone to cry over something like that but its diffent when your a kid with a vivid imagination.

291 Name: ria.x !f0qNY9tIWs : 2012-04-30 23:25 ID:IJ4hWDxR [Del]

I don't fear death.
I accept it as a part of life. It's bound to happen sooner or later - why deny and fear the inevitable? Everyone dies at some point. I accepted the concept of death very early on. Around five, perhaps?
However, murders and homicides are a different story.

292 Name: Meow : 2012-05-01 01:04 ID:q8PnXhdQ [Del]

I used to think that way but with my Grandma dead (disrespectfully typing while she's just beside me) I got changed. I mean, whew, I was holding her right hand when she died. (Sorry dealing with a death.)

it really made me rethink a lot of stuff.

293 Post deleted by user.

294 Name: nobody : 2012-05-01 01:11 ID:Dx6Yxjm+ [Del]

i used to be a christian, thus in turn okay with death. I believed that even if i did die now, young, it would be okay because i would be going to a better place. however, i stopped believing in god, and started fearing death. i guess, im scared of everything. what if im wrong and there is a god. what if i am sent to an eternity of fire and brimstone for not believing in him? what if i'm right and there is no god, and i just end up ceasing to exist. i guess i'm afraid of the unknown. im just not okay with knowing that one second i am here, and the next i am not. i'm not okay with knowing that everyone i've met, everyone i've loved, everything i've worked hard far, and everything i've done could all be for not. im not okay with knowing that in the end, they all would fade away. the cool thing though, is that i told this to my girlfriend (with more feeling and explanation and expression of course) and she just started to cry. she said to me: "i don't know what to say, because i don't think there is anything i could really say to you to make you feel better about this. but i will say one thing...nothing that you experience after death could ever compare to what you experience when you are alive." god....this is why i fucking love my girlfriend. i just hope she's right though. because, i guess it kind of gave me hope...

295 Name: chaosBOBOMB : 2012-05-01 01:16 ID:nBdZ3PUL [Del]

I do and dont fear death at the same time. Im still a teen but i dont fear it because its something you cant stop no matter what heres a qoute kind of a sad one but true "The only difference between life and stillness is that we die" I know thats not fully true but somewhat. I am scared of what happens after you die. Eternal Darkness not terrible but still sucks. Torture for eternity? Fuck that im living a good life. A paradise? cool! Rules you havee to follow to get there? fine. But really the truth of what happens after you die is still unknown but hey sometimes mystery is a good thing. Really there are many things about death that are still unsolved like suicide but i digress its something that scares us all a little inside even if you deny it. thats why im botH

296 Name: Meow : 2012-05-01 01:31 ID:SesuTTLl [Del]

When death strikes too close to your heart, you will realize that the afterlife is the only thing that you can hold on to. Without it, everything is meaningless. It is the basis of all hope and morality. It's the only reason why we endure all pain with such endurance and stoicism. Without it, there is only despair and emptiness. Without it, we have nothing.

297 Name: Shuusaki : 2012-05-01 03:20 ID:z73i06sq [Del]

Die and you go to soul society, what is there to fear? Life's the same or maybe much cooler >.<

298 Name: Meme666 : 2012-05-01 04:12 ID:4VW4VmSe [Del]

I fear death because of the possibility that you become nothingness when you die. Also if there is heaven, then you have to sit there waiting for your friends and family to die so they can join you, watching them struggle and suffer through life. Leaving them behind.

299 Name: Pollux : 2012-05-01 04:25 ID:IWBLzQQ7 [Del]

I dont really fear death itself, i fear dying having done nothing important with my life.

300 Name: Wesda : 2012-05-01 05:06 ID:g5c3b9hT [Del]

Yeah me too, I'm not afraid of dying but if I did nothing important with my life or that nobody will remember me after my death is me fears

301 Name: Meme666 : 2012-05-01 06:51 ID:4VW4VmSe [Del]

But if you became nothingness then you wouldn't feel anything (feeling unacomplished, sad, etc...). I'm not saying that you will become nothingness, but it's just a possibility that scares me...

302 Name: Zanzara : 2012-05-01 07:20 ID:8knofbiI [Del]

I don't fear death. Death is interesting me, I can't tell I can't wait for it, but the truth is I am fascinated, how does it really feel?! I don't want to die in sleep. I want to KNOW how it is. Feel it with every single bone of my body. I could die in a plane crash or by drowning.

303 Name: Harukaze : 2012-05-01 08:43 ID:Jy0/eFu4 [Del]

im not afraid of dying either, as long as i get to live out my life beforehand.. Actually the number one fear is fear of public speaking (fear of death is second) i find that very interesting.

304 Name: divineraccoon !lOJ5tap5Nk : 2012-05-02 11:46 ID:aETvQ0Lx [Del]

bump

305 Name: Gragertin : 2012-05-02 14:14 ID:Gfy49mT7 [Del]

I cant die yet, that's one of my reasons, another is, will I even exist after?, even if ghosts exist, some theorys are that they're just manifested memories and actions of the deceased, I want to be reborn, if possible with my memories intact, I don't want to just be erased from existance, that, is my fear, the fear of non-existance after death.

306 Name: soul : 2012-05-02 21:53 ID:A4zIUlQ5 [Del]

im not scared to die ive almost died a few times myself ppl come and go some are remembered some aren't some good some aren't i'll be kind of glad when i do i just hope my will mean something to the one i love

307 Name: Miyamato : 2012-05-02 22:22 ID:KE5jB+xc [Del]

I don't intend to die until I find a reason why I am hear and when I know I'm done I can welcome it. Until then

308 Name: SOUL : 2012-05-02 22:23 ID:A4zIUlQ5 [Del]

well said wish i thought like that

309 Name: Lula : 2012-05-26 16:47 ID:LsMGSmLq [Del]

Well, I' m afraid of the way HOW I'll die... ^^'

310 Name: Saijo : 2012-05-26 16:56 ID:njcRw1ax [Del]

Part of me fears it and part of me doesn't. I guess I have enough courage in me to live life without fearing death, but this doesn't mean I am not cautious around danger. However death doesn't scare me, but it is what may come after death. I don't believe in Heaven or Hell, but I am afraid that once I die My consciousness will cease to exist and therefore all that I am will cease to exist. I will only exist in this world as a corpse, but that fear does not make me fear life's dangers.

311 Name: iono : 2012-05-26 17:05 ID:NpL3djvp [Del]

Im afraid of leaving my family behind and of leaving unfinished business.

312 Name: Shadows : 2012-05-26 20:23 ID:cxOsq0/c [Del]

I just dont wonna die, the idea of not existing on earth is not fun to think of

313 Name: sakuraa : 2012-05-26 20:57 ID:FiAbiS6G [Del]

Some people don't fear death because (just my opinion) they won't lose someone. I just fear death because, I might lose a certain person, or because, I don't want to leave her. But if I don't specialize that someone, I think, I won't also fear to death.

314 Name: Hoshi-chan : 2012-05-26 21:11 ID:VQVUIJGy [Del]

I fear death just because I don't want people I care about die on me. I don't know about me though. I guess I thought maybe it won't be so bad to die but, It would be hard to see people I love die. And that's what I'm afraid of.

315 Name: Hachiii08 : 2012-05-26 21:12 ID:FiAbiS6G [Del]

I agree to sakuraa, that's my answer too

316 Name: @dmin@lice : 2012-05-26 22:09 ID:5VviVjS8 [Del]

I don't fear death; I do fear pain.

317 Name: Navi : 2012-05-26 23:09 ID:dsn8+RL/ [Del]

I don't know what's waiting for us when we die-something better, something worse. I only know I'm not ready to find out yet.

318 Name: Satou-San : 2012-05-27 00:26 ID:JVRVV9Fn [Del]

I dont Fear DEATH but DEATH fear me .

Thats my answer

319 Name: setton13 : 2012-05-27 01:19 ID:OCbnx2Dk [Del]

I fear death because I fear the end.

320 Name: Ray : 2012-06-15 12:50 ID:O1Joa7ke [Del]

I don't fear death.

321 Name: Yukihara : 2012-06-15 12:56 ID:4zGQP5X1 [Del]

I do not fear death at all and most people,well at least people I know don't either,its what happens after death that people fear,the fear of the unknown is what truly terrifies most people about death,heaven,hell,nothing.That is what scares most people.

322 Name: Need a name : 2012-06-15 13:02 ID:rvZOui15 [Del]

I do not fear it, nor do I want it, but it happens, there is no denying it. There is still the will to live within me, and I feel like it's pretty strong, so I'll try to put off death as long as possible.

323 Name: Hikari : 2012-06-15 13:09 ID:tDjml1zp [Del]

I don't fear it. It's going to happen one way or another so there is no escaping it.

324 Name: Yumekui : 2012-06-15 13:11 ID:m00FNe6o [Del]

I don't fear it. I fear pain more than death. Everyone is going to die, sooner or later.

325 Name: Okami : 2012-06-15 13:54 ID:zJ7eEvVU [Del]

As I've seen stated earlier on in this thread, I am not afraid of death itself because it is a natural and logical end to what we know as life. Frankly, I would also much rather die brutally and suddenly rather than die while watching my life whittle away before me and reflecting on the life I've lead.

326 Name: Seyeong : 2012-06-15 14:02 ID:lM/VQWCH [Del]

I don't fear Death. Death is the ultimate punishment that was passed onto us. I'm a Christian so I believe that I will go to a pre-heaven and then enter heaven on Judgment day. For you Atheists and non religious folk, it's okay to fear it. But I think accepting Death is the best way to accept life.

327 Post deleted by user.

328 Name: Mellorine : 2012-06-15 14:38 ID:uJp0HWqL [Del]

I don't fear death itself. It's something natural, everybody is going to die. But I fear dying alone, without somebody that loves me or cares about me.

329 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-06-15 14:50 ID:NlPfO34d [Del]

^

330 Name: Taco_Bean : 2012-06-15 14:59 ID:1/f11fe7 [Del]

I don't fear death but I do fear not being remembered when I die. It sounds selfish but everyone wants to be remembered when they die.

331 Name: GodHatesFags!8NBuQ4l6uQ : 2012-06-15 16:37 ID:SIV7f7QB [Del]

>>328 you itdeit your going to see the lord when you die! You can forget about this curl world and everybody in it!

332 Name: D. : 2012-06-15 16:52 ID:Jn2UVlAf [Del]

I dont i just wanna know what happens next

333 Name: Miku^,^Chan : 2012-06-15 17:11 ID:W+QZ3sTs [Del]

I don't fear death. I want to die. This life is and has been alot of fun, but finding out what happens afterlife would be more fun than anything. Even if there's nothing and I feel nothing, then i wouldn't have a care about anything lol.

334 Name: Alice : 2012-06-15 17:14 ID:1+hjvZxV [Del]

I fear what will happen after death. I want to believe there is something, but I'm not sure. I'm scared to just go out like a light.

335 Name: Ayre : 2012-06-15 17:32 ID:fONucp2T [Del]

Im Afraid of death for i believe each and everyone of us has a personal hell, and as mine is isolation with a twist,
being paralized not being able to speak or move in any sence what so ever, yet knowing i exist and that the world is changing around me.

336 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-06-17 18:00 ID:T/bv7Gti [Del]

^

337 Name: Kat : 2012-06-17 23:01 ID:K8dXFanW [Del]

Someone died for you, so you wouldn't have to die. He sacrificed himself for you so you would not spend an eternity in torture, but in happiness with Him. If you really are scared of death, grab a bible and read up on what Jesus has done for YOU. Even if you think you are the worst person in the world and that no one could ever love you, you are wrong. Jesus loves you whether you love Him back or not, and if you choose to run away from Him, He will still love you and wait for you to come back. He can change your life around, you just need to ask Him. Whatever sin, or anything you have done wrong in your life, ask Him to forgive you and He will because He is all about LOVE and making this world a better place, kinda like the dollars! This is the truth, and if you believe it you will spend the next life in happiness!

338 Name: EraserDust : 2012-06-17 23:11 ID:FtE9PD52 [Del]

I don't fear death. I fear partial death.

Sad as it is to lose a loved one or the thought of leaving loved ones behind, the most terrifying experience I know of is watching a loved one slowly lose their mind.

After death there's either a heaven or non-existence. I have hope in the former but would be content with the latter.

339 Name: Bre-Chan12 : 2012-06-18 00:06 ID:UET4FM7N [Del]

I only fear the thought of not being able to accomplish what I want to in life. That is my greatest fear. However, death itself doesn't frighten me. It is a strange thought and it makes me question my humanity but if I am dying, and I know it, I would like to die thinking, "I'm dying, and I'm okay with that." rather than, "Oh my god, I don't want to die!"

340 Name: Ardia : 2012-06-18 02:46 ID:wtx1b+9O [Del]

I don't think I'll really mind death, I think I'll mind what will come after it.
I mean this world is pretty boring...
And your existence is just a drop in the water.
Nobody's going to remember this site, nobody will remember the great works of authors, scientists, artists, and the like.
Much less you.
In that sense I fear living for nothing, I fear living without making a mark on this world that someone will one day remember.
But if you think about it, you're dying right now.
You're dying in a slow and tedious process called life, with time and maybe a few other elements playing the part of your murderer.
And then very quickly, you will go altogether to maybe somewhere, maybe nowhere.
If you are fated to die, and are already dying, then why bother fearing the inevitable?
Just be careful of what comes after. Nobody right now truly knows that. Perhaps God.
So maybe acknowledge the fact that you are dying, and then maybe fear and wonder of what comes after.
As for now I'd like to indulge in existence as long as possible, and then be content once I reach oblivion. That'd be nice.

341 Name: Monochrome : 2012-06-18 05:13 ID:RsvDq8O9 [Del]

I don't fear death, as in just disappearing, but I'm scared of the pain that may or may not be involved in it. That is fine, isn't it?

342 Name: Manglez : 2012-06-18 06:01 ID:gcnL6uvZ [Del]

I actually have a pretty serious phobia of death. If I think too much about it I go into a bit of a small anxiety fit so I'll try not to while writing this post xD
Personally I have an issue with never seeing or never being seen again. I have no religious beliefs, and thus I have no beliefs as to what lies beyond, and I can't help but think it's just darkness, and that terrifies me to a level I can't really describe.

343 Name: AesirGod : 2012-06-18 07:44 ID:SDk+/ttj [Del]

Most have the fear of being forgotten. That's why in many religions heaven is depicted as being a place where everyone knows everyone. If the case be that you have to believe in a certain deity to get in I rather go to hell, that's where all of the great thinkers throughout time are. Regardless of what may be or what may not be there is no need to worry, as there is most likely something out there for us. Let me share some stories that my family experienced in matters of death:
When my grandma was young (I'm talking 20's) she lived in a small town in Spain, there she was with one of her friends just walking around town. There was a doctor living nearby and with a great amount of luck he just so happened to be walking in their direction. My grandma stumbled and twisted her neck on a stone step, then she described that she got out of her body and was floating upwards, as she floated she saw her body and her friend screaming for help. The doctor then rushed to her and fixed her neck, suddenly she was back in her body. She told me this story when I asked her what she thinks is after death she said, "I never heard anything or saw anything other than myself floating up... it's just a mystery."
Another story but this is about my mother:
My mother in her mid 20s started getting into that "New Age movement" The whole developing your mind and stuff like that. The place she went to there was this group of people that used to Astral Project, I tried it myself but another time for that story. Astral projection is basically taking your "divine self" out of your body, most people call it your "soul", when you are in your soul you are able to do anything and go anywhere you want in a matter of seconds. Sadly, one of her friends always wanted to go to the end of the universe... She never came back into the body and was proclaimed dead after their session was done. My opinion is that if she died because she went somewhere "infinite" where laws of physics are non-existent, who is to say that in that place where she is not a god of her own world?
In terms of me, live if short just live how you want it without fear, because fear stops you from doing a lot of stuff in life.

344 Name: Biiryu : 2012-06-18 10:10 ID:wtdfhoBw [Del]

Many fear death, for they enjoy living. I do not fear death. It is a natural part of life. Death is like a person. If one embraces death when he/she visits, then he/she is a friend. However, that goes to say that if one has a strong will and a reason to live...that is a different circumstance. After all, we're born, we live, and we die. We are mortal after all. Momento mori.

345 Name: haruchan : 2012-06-18 12:56 ID:ZabG0LqH [Del]

I fear death not for me but others I don't want to have memories without them.

346 Name: opytt : 2012-06-18 14:51 ID:TW8wZS9P [Del]

I fear death because I think of all of the things that I will miss out on if I did die.

347 Name: Telji : 2012-06-18 15:03 ID:tnWriNOy [Del]

I'm not afraid of death or anything. I'm afraid of dying before i can do everything I want to do. If I die young then I'm fine, as long as I did what I wanted to do. Same if I die old or middle aged. But death is nothing to me.

348 Name: jaraz : 2012-06-18 15:24 ID:vBt2AlRZ [Del]

Fear of death is what keeps me alive, that's an involuntary response of people and it is this fear that makes us increasingly lifestyles masestructurados to have a life more comfortable.

349 Name: VanV : 2012-06-18 16:29 ID:Pl2LEPSM [Del]

Whether I fear death? To be honest I don’t really know if I do. I am scared or worried. Usually I do feel a bit sick thinking that everything I achieve in life will just be forgotten. Nothing I ever do will make a difference to the world. Every life in this world is just a mere fly to be swat. It’s not like I can actually become God or Buddha and rule the world forever. To be honest I don’t think there is any purpose in living. But the lives we get are always precious. I think that we should live it up to the most, take the risks, we might as well. Life is just too boring. For me, I have your average happy family. You get pissed at each other but you end up loving each other. I never really wanted that kind of life. Yes, I like it easy but I always wish I could go to prison (I really want to go to prison no joke. For some reason a male prison even though I’m a girl. ) or get into a real fight or run away and join the circus, something that makes life crazy. I probably would risk my life for something stupid. When I think about it real hard, I probably won’t cry at my parent’s funeral. But at a total stranger yes. I probably will start thinking a bit too much about what he was like or she not trying to be sexist here. Or what s/he has been through. Probably if he was hot or not! Haha! Hey and when you do die don’t worry your sister won’t be the only one attending. I Will. Yeah, I am usually the person who doesn’t help in bad moments but sometimes I Am The Ultimate Awesomeness!

350 Name: dollar : 2012-06-18 16:33 ID:ISGSRsUh [Del]

I fear death but I'm curious about it really. What is on the otherside I wonder.

351 Name: Tatsu-kun : 2012-06-18 16:39 ID:EXaCBi+/ [Del]

I don't necessarily fear death, it's more like I fear what death can do to people. People can feel extreme pain when the person has died, sometimes to the point where they go to therapy for it. Even if the person has been dead for a while, they might still feel very sad. This is not always the case, but this is usually the case with most of the people I've dealt with.

352 Name: Mameshibalee : 2012-06-18 16:59 ID:YXORRc1O [Del]

I fear death because it could happen at any time. I really enjoy living, and I don't like thinking about how my life could be threatened at any point by a fatal illness, horrific accident, a person that's gone insane, a natural disaster, etc etc. I enjoy living because its fun to see how things develop around you and what you yourself become, and for me its depressing to think about how one day I'll be gone, and I almost feel like everything I will have done by then will not matter. I know there'll be some things I'll leave behind, like if I have a family someday then obviously everything that had to do with them will matter, but what about all the movies I've ever watched, books I've read and games I've played? I don't like thinking that all thse experiences will practically vanish if I die and remember nothing from this life.
That's what scares me the most about death-- not knowing what's next and if anything will really matter from this life.

353 Name: Waterlily053 : 2012-06-18 17:00 ID:w9m60wgR [Del]

I fear that I will hurt the people I love by dying because I was close to dying once on my own action

354 Name: KuroBara : 2012-06-18 17:33 ID:i1WU2fK+ [Del]

I don't fear death- rather, I am inquisitive to know what follows. I live a life where I accept it as part of a natural cycle, and therefore intend to live out my days as best as I can before I die.

355 Name: Sejin !PKt//nzxc2 : 2012-06-18 17:37 ID:UgoYwHJe [Del]

I'm terrified of death. I don't believe in an afterlife, but that when you die, that's it. Your consciousness is gone and your body just rots in the ground. There's nothing. You're nothing. What makes that so difficult for me is that I love life. I love living. I love existing, even if I were to do absolutely nothing. If I believed in some form of an afterlife, it would be much easier, because I'd still exist. But I don't.

I don't really care about being remembered. I've never considered doing something grand enough (or terrible enough) to be remembered for. The other problem for me about being remembered is that, given enough time, you will be forgotten, no matter who you are or what you did. Hmm...I guess that it's not so much that I don't care about being remembered, but that it doesn't have any meaning for me. To quote (more likely paraphrase lol) Nicholas Cage from Lord of War "I don't want to be remembered. If I'm being remembered, it means I'm dead."

356 Name: : 2012-06-18 21:52 ID:YYDiFc3B [Del]

I fear Death because I want to become a mangaka first before I die or at least accomplish something thats been in my dreams for a long time. I dont really think about death much but instead on what would happen if I wasnt born. Who would I be instead? How would I know who I was before? Would I ever have been born? What would happen if I wasnt?

And its usually not on how a person died, it the life they lived.

357 Name: MiGo : 2012-06-19 00:05 ID:5OofzzeA [Del]

I do not fear death. I fear the thought of not being able to do enough and enjoy life before I die.

358 Name: Alicia212 : 2012-06-19 00:12 ID:B/NIs58j [Del]

I have to admit I'm a little scared of death. Now don't get me wrong, I do believe in the afterlife. It's just that I don't want to die young. With what's going on in the world, wouldn't you be afraid? Cause I'm certainly am.

359 Post deleted by user.

360 Name: bakemono : 2012-06-19 08:32 ID:YBgi39G7 [Del]

Death itself is really terrifying, I do not know what will happen to my spirit after becoming dead. Furthermore, the fear of being not remembered after a lot of time is terrifying, makes me crumble and become weak.. but i do not wish a slow painful death

361 Name: Stray Dog : 2012-06-19 09:54 ID:r5JKYf87 [Del]

Well hard to say now whether I was really afraid of death...

362 Name: shadowhide : 2012-06-19 10:26 ID:gKM9h87I [Del]

i don't really fear death, but the thing is for me i want to be remembered not just some guy that died and im not just talking about family remembering me I mean other people

363 Name: akidakay : 2012-06-19 11:19 ID:XcFUOWib [Del]

i dont fear death. because beath is the beging to a new life!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

364 Name: the o'mighty zohon : 2012-06-19 13:24 ID:p8xHO4WT [Del]

because death kill's barny da.

365 Name: nyx : 2012-06-19 13:35 ID:mratuMck [Del]

i don't fear death it self, why i don't fear it is because im a curious person and i would love to see what is after if its just nothing or if there is a sort of after life. to see if heaven and hell actually exsist.

366 Name: Shaska Drrr !!XI8GEi6V : 2012-06-19 13:44 ID:sURa5WpX [Del]

I fear Death 'cause he stole my stole my stuff ! (in Castlevania)

367 Name: Shaska Drrr !!XI8GEi6V : 2012-06-19 13:44 ID:sURa5WpX [Del]

http://www.mobygames.com/images/shots/l/173929-castlevania-symphony-of-the-night-playstation-screenshot-death.jpg

368 Name: Ritsu : 2012-06-19 13:54 ID:Oj+2wesK [Del]

Death is inevitable. Nobody can escape it, whether your lifespan is longer or shorter than others. It's best to just accept it when it comes.

I don't believe there is a heaven, but rather in reincarnation. I don't think there exists something like Hell, but I do believe that there will be a place where we'll get punished for our sins.

369 Name: snow : 2012-06-19 14:03 ID:P8S7GSPK [Del]

i know one day it will happen and i do fear it because i dont want to leave my animals or famile or my friends alone in this world without me... i have thought of suicide when i was younger and the thought of everyone being without me. my mom dad 3 dogs and my best friend tsine

370 Name: Ulki99 : 2012-06-19 14:20 ID:JyH+QO4/ [Del]

I woulnd't say that i fear death, it's more like i would feel sad for those who would miss me. I also would be sad for not beeing able to enjoy life anymore, but since its unavoidable there is no need to fear death itself, while i believe that fearing to die to early in life is reasonable.

371 Name: Nyx : 2012-06-19 15:07 ID:mratuMck [Del]

>>368 yea i see were your coming from. death is simply apart of life. you cant accept life with out accepting death that's jest how the univers and its powers work.

372 Name: D.T.K : 2012-06-19 16:01 ID:018H+uDW [Del]

death of course scares me because of how it would affect my loved ones and mostly because you know its coming but you don't know when or simply if nobody would even care if i died

373 Name: PastaBunny : 2012-06-19 18:52 ID:R2TKg4VX [Del]

Actually im not scared of death for some reason...im actually prepared for death

374 Name: Sammy : 2012-06-20 02:09 ID:LDQnP2kH [Del]

I fear Death beause i fear the un-known

375 Name: Shadow !0UZD1OR/j. : 2012-06-20 02:57 ID:av9D41TK [Del]

I don't fear it. I just know I'll be in a better place.

376 Name: Elarick : 2012-06-20 03:16 ID:hFvDoAMq [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid of being forgotten

377 Name: Sharx Dato : 2012-06-20 04:58 ID:fBKvPyHa [Del]

I fear death because no one knows what happens when you die

378 Name: Sharx Dato : 2012-06-20 04:59 ID:fBKvPyHa [Del]

wait reword that for a minute no one knows where you go

379 Name: Yuzuru Katsuragi : 2012-06-20 05:48 ID:4LUArPgm [Del]

I view death as being as natural as life. I never cared much for how people viewed me, or if they even care about me now. At least I don't care now anyway. All that matters to me is that I'm happy with how I'm alive right now and if good or bad things happen along the way, I'm fine with that too. Even if I die, I'll probably just go on as I do now, lost in everlasting thought and solitude. I don't mind, really. In short, I'm not afraid of death. Although I'm not in any real rush, I somewhat embrace it, because without death, there wouldn't be life.

380 Name: Sapphire U. Ingo : 2012-06-20 10:48 ID:keOuf0ZZ [Del]

I don't really fear death. I already died once. (Thank god for defibs) Death is really too often in my life. It's an everyday thing for me. I've just never been afraid of it. No one really cares what happens to me. Heh. I guess I'm a little weird like that, huh?

381 Name: Sapphire U. Ingo : 2012-06-20 10:51 ID:keOuf0ZZ [Del]

And My Aunt died yesterday afternoon in front of my very eyes. She had got hit by a truck 32 weeks pregnant. With a girl. The first one in generations. They still don't know if they can save the baby. That's the only death I fear. The little girl. I hope she survives. Basically I don't care about my life. Just other peoples because my life's not that important.

382 Name: Nyx : 2012-06-20 12:09 ID:cYcTe/Sr [Del]

>>180 i know you see death to often to not be praperd for it in some way.

>>181 I hope the baby survives and I know what you mean I find my self playing more attention to others then my self at times.

383 Name: Nyx : 2012-06-20 12:10 ID:cYcTe/Sr [Del]

Errr that was sapost to me >>380
>>381

384 Name: musiclover : 2012-06-20 12:13 ID:C5V/3lqC [Del]

i fear death cause i wont see the people i love and care about and i wont tell them how i feel. on January my uncle died in an accident at work it broke my harte and every day i look up at the sky and say "well Elvis its another day for you and me to explore" even in the rain i would look out my window and say it

385 Name: NinjaBunny110 !.LlKAkH4Jk : 2012-06-20 14:34 ID:m8TBIBAx [Del]

I don't think I really fear it. I'm not ready for it yet though. I guess I fear dieing early because I want to live a long full life before I die. But I'm a Christian and I believe I'm going to Heaven when I die. So I guess just death coming early.

386 Name: Fenrir : 2012-06-20 14:43 ID:u8SJk5d1 [Del]

Couldn't really explained it myself..
I didn't really feared death, tho I don't really wanted it either.
It's just that I've a mindset that death isn't something we could avoid. So try to live your life as best as you can till death comes. If you really do that I don't think there are anything to be feared from death...

387 Name: Neko : 2012-06-20 14:49 ID:c0dKteWZ [Del]

I dont fear death I have actually had a near death experience and wansnt afraid at all I cant really explain why......I just know that when death comes I wont run away like a coward I'll face it.

388 Name: Cupcakinator : 2012-06-20 15:19 ID:bs0NuUzo [Del]

I fear the thought of leaving this world behind without making a good change in the world. I'm already told by lots of people that I've made their life a little better but I want to do that to everyone somehow...

389 Name: Shiro : 2012-06-20 15:51 ID:iab5oQio [Del]

I do not fear death. I would be afraid of situations in which I could die, but not death itself. Partially because I am curious as to what happens next, do we go into oblivion, or do spirits actually exist and if so what happens with them once our physical body is dead? I would be afraid of an explosion but if I were to be hit by one I would not be afraid of dying.

390 Name: Kisshin Ryoushi : 2012-06-20 17:27 ID:QgWX6jd+ [Del]

I only fear leaving my best friend alone...I am all that she has.

391 Name: DeathUmbra : 2012-06-20 17:43 ID:F5bXWJZg [Del]

Personally, I don't fear death.., I've danced on the edge of life and death, but I don't find it frightful.., whether my soul dreams in an eternal sleep or raises above the shadow of my demise, whether I stay as a ghastly being or awaken as a new being, I shall let death take my hand and lead me into the darkness; but my last, and only request for it will be to watch over my beloved ones until we can meet again...

392 Name: Nyx : 2012-06-20 17:47 ID:cYcTe/Sr [Del]

>>391 wow that was beautiful and i know what you mean.

393 Name: juan kiss : 2012-06-20 18:52 ID:4SauxmEw [Del]

I think that fear always, should also always be overcome.

394 Name: juan kiss : 2012-06-20 18:52 ID:4SauxmEw [Del]

I think that fear always, should also always be overcome.

395 Name: GiantNinja : 2012-06-20 19:50 ID:vbZHed20 [Del]

I don't fear it, I just want to avoid cause it would make my mom sad if I died. I'm actually very curious to find out what happens when I die. But I don't deserve the right of suicide atm so Ill keep living till the day comes.

396 Name: Black!5L7V/xvR76 : 2012-06-21 11:36 ID:KfwBMo9j [Del]

Bump.

397 Name: VitrealleAurora!9mbq5YNMp2 : 2012-06-21 11:45 ID:4l7fLOfc [Del]

(I'm baaack)
anywho, I don't particularly fear death, and there have been times where i've wanted to die but then I thought about all the people who need me in their lives, to cheer them up and set them straight when they do something stupid or wrong. And then I realized that I don't want to die until noone else needs me, cause as long as I'm still needed, i'll keep living, and when the time comes that noone needs me anymore, I will go happily, and without resistance.

398 Name: SaintSoul !iv7VSm0lRw : 2012-06-21 15:41 ID:hkp4IlDQ [Del]

I don't really fear death much, but I guess I'm afraid of the pain and realizing I'll never be able to talk to my friends ever. Plus side is if I end up a ghost I can stalk my classmates for fun.

399 Name: Redana : 2012-06-21 17:03 ID:ghNQ1Kud [Del]

I Dont fear death.. Its Life where im afraid of im afraid to.. Nevermind nobody would understand anyway xDDD... but anyway i cant die yet i first have to w8 till Naruto is finished =DDD

400 Name: TheGuyInBlack : 2012-06-21 19:11 ID:cXU3/NmW [Del]

im not afraid of death just to not exist or if there is an after i beleive there is i just hope there is for there just to be nothing for ever just seems weird if you think about it when will the darkness change how will it feell will it be different than this just to never ever feel again but then again maybe im entirely wrong thats the great wonder of life

401 Name: Angel89 : 2012-06-22 22:36 ID:u4e+OFeO [Del]

Bump

402 Name: grimreaper : 2012-06-23 00:19 ID:krK1bCGM [Del]

no

403 Name: Vice : 2012-06-23 00:52 ID:fW6qqIFb [Del]

I not only have no fear of death I anticipate it, it's the only way to tell if religion is anything but humanity's cover for there fear of being nothing but a coincidence.

404 Name: Minato. : 2012-06-23 12:09 ID:agTtwTA9 [Del]

I don't.

405 Name: Minato. : 2012-06-23 12:09 ID:agTtwTA9 [Del]

I just fear pain.

406 Post deleted by user.

407 Name: Karloz : 2012-06-23 12:57 ID:4PxQSazt [Del]

I am prepared for death because I was raised by a religious Catholic family and attend church daily. But of course I am scared of dying because I don't want to imagine the pain my family would go through. I just hope and pray that the day I die will either be with everyone else or in a very long time.

408 Name: CT-Shepherd : 2012-06-23 15:20 ID:T2z2Yyz+ [Del]

I don't know how I feel about death.. I've learned that death just means peace. nothing more nothing less, and you body goes into a state of complete and total rest. But that all seems a little to simple. I fear the most about death because I won't be there for the people that really need me and I don't know what comes after. I'm a strong believer in pretty much anything that makes sence, but there are so many theories about death that I don't know if I'm going to come back as a business man or if I'm going to a big garden in the sky.
The one this I refuse to accept is that when I die, nothing happens and life just stops for me. I refuse to believe that this is it, and that there is nothing more to life then false dreams of an after life... But it's not like that's not a possibility.

409 Name: TallFry : 2012-06-23 15:58 ID:pvVCq+cS [Del]

I don't fear death. I normally don't feel anything around death, which kinda bothers me, but I'm definitely ready for it.

410 Name: Forte_Sigma!ljEVVXEJNE : 2012-06-23 22:06 ID:dieqRAOj [Del]

Death fears Me.

411 Name: Karloz : 2012-06-23 22:09 ID:4PxQSazt [Del]

Death fears Chuck Norris

412 Name: Aidian1492 : 2012-06-23 22:28 ID:wgRGN9MZ [Del]

Death is a beautiful thing. death came to me one night and he could not claim my soul because i am already claimed.That is when Aidian came out and death ran in fear.

This is a true story and you can believe it or not it matters not to me.

413 Name: Ace-of-♠s : 2012-06-23 22:51 ID:Z+HxHOeC [Del]

why fear death,Why give hide from it and cower at it if anything dont fear death when it is your time treat it as an old friend and go to it but i see no reason to fear what you can not control its like a fire it will grow and spread until it engulfs you interly so dont fear death respect it

414 Name: Stellen : 2012-06-24 06:49 ID:2IKSeU0a [Del]

I don't fear death, as I believe it will be like waking from a dream. There is probably no afterlife, and should there be one, it wouldn't matter.

Quite an interesting thread this is.

415 Name: Leigha Moscove !9tSeSkSEz2 : 2012-06-24 11:00 ID:5XPSIKu8 [Del]

too much saged shit..

416 Name: rolling girl : 2012-06-25 22:44 ID:HtXewXSR [Del]

Bump (jeez, so many retarded threads)

417 Name: Sindri : 2012-06-26 00:06 ID:CLUayZSZ [Del]

I don't fear death specifically, but regardless of the existence or lack thereof of an afterlife, the nature of such a thing should it exist, etc., all evidence suggests it's a one-way trip. Even theories including reincarnation don't allow for retaining significant memories or really remaining the same person after dying. Given the amount of stuff in this universe that I haven't gotten around to yet, I'd rather spend many more years here before making that leap into the dark.

418 Name: ms.rose : 2012-06-26 00:21 ID:Am1MlT4X [Del]

I do fear death,also because of how i will be remembered.I mean, when it happens,will anybody really care?did i really make an impact on anything while i was here?and also, you only get about 80 years to live.the hours you are wasting on the computer, watching tv,and other things could be put to doing things you really want to do.but you usually cant do anything you want to do because it costs too much.you only have 80 years,and i want to learn so much,i know i wont be able to pack it all in one lifetime.and when my parents will go before me,my sisters will probably go before me.and ill be having to live with the misery of being alone.
....i didnt know i feared it this mad until i looked at what i wrote...

419 Name: ms.rose : 2012-06-26 00:27 ID:Am1MlT4X [Del]

*much

420 Post deleted by user.

421 Name: Kuro : 2012-07-11 14:35 ID:j+1Zkagb [Del]

I fear death because I do not want to leave anyone...but I'm afraid my brothers, my sister, my mom, grandpa and family will go before me. I am the youngest in the family. When I saw that question you asked, I just HAD to answer it..

422 Name: kenkura : 2012-07-11 14:54 ID:CWAhtUkJ [Del]

if heaven and hell exists, i'll still be able to think and just live with the situation.

if we reincarnate, then death is nothing to fear since you remember your past.

if nothing exists and that's it, then that's it. so in short, i don't really fear death :L

423 Name: LenKagamineFanGirl!8NBuQ4l6uQ : 2012-07-11 14:55 ID:n1dh2GGG [Del]

I am only curious of what happens inside our minds while we are dying. And I wonder if death really is the end of an individual. I hope it isn't.

I HAVE VOCALOID IF YOU WANT A COVER SONG. LEN AND RIN.

424 Name: DN : 2012-07-11 15:10 ID:xwfR5E8Q [Del]

I personally think that everybody is afraid of death because no-one knows what happens after. Every human has a fear of the unknown. That's just my opinion though. :-)

425 Name: Sixclaw Sixto !4CNblaw9mI!!XI8GEi6V : 2012-07-11 16:43 ID:2mFCIbIX [Del]

I've never really said anything, but I just don't like the pain death comes with.

426 Name: cheshire : 2012-07-11 17:57 ID:CbZbLXsC [Del]

i just hate the idea of absolutely nothing (yes im an athiest)

427 Name: pyranite : 2012-07-11 18:12 ID:Ae/dw87j [Del]

death can be a scary thing and yes some people may be afraid of it, but we must embrace it. You must pay your respects to nothing-ness. (Quote from Izaya Orihara)

428 Name: TaVSt !H7K/TguwHU : 2012-07-11 20:15 ID:jRlVLtHi [Del]

Today, I wish to survive to see tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will still want to survive another day. By induction, I want to live forever.

429 Name: UmiYoko : 2012-07-11 22:27 ID:q8TvHSOH [Del]

I don't think about it too much, but when I do its scary and interesting at the same time. To me, its scary not knowing how or when you or your family/friends/pets will die.
I can't stand the idea of drowning or pretty much any other slow death, But dying in your sleep would be just as bad.

430 Name: KatKawaii : 2012-07-11 23:01 ID:jr2vYQ9h [Del]

I fear death because I don't want people to cry or miss me when I die. I kinda think that that itself is selfish to not want people to cry over me dying, but I really dont want to be the cause of someones sadness.

431 Name: SoraHikari : 2012-07-15 23:47 ID:eGiYw0+I [Del]

I don't fear death per say nor do I fear what comes after it. Death is just another adventure ready and waiting. No, what I fear about death is the fact that after I leave this plane, in time, I will be forgotten. I know that's selfish and sort of self centred but i don't really want to be forgotten. I'm the type of person who wants his name in the stars. AHAHAH XD
But yeah, thats my reason :)

432 Name: silverlining : 2012-07-16 00:07 ID:7vIeP3yP [Del]

I used to fear people remembering me when I was gone, and sometimes I still do, but ultimately I'm kind of glad. It's calming to know that all the actions I've taken, both mistakes and successes, will eventually be forgotten. I mean sure, I'll always wish I could stand out from everyone else when I die, but it's also calming to know that when I die, I'll be the same as everyone else will be: just another corpse under the ground, just another passed away human. It shows we're not really any different than one another or any better or worse. We all die. We all are forgotten. It equalizes us, you know?
Plus, I'm really curious as to what will happen when I die, so when my time comes, I'll gladly accept it in order to satisfy my largest curiosity.

433 Name: Caramelkiller : 2012-07-16 00:16 ID:wFpCCALT [Del]

Well it's the circle of life so why fear of death? :)

434 Name: ThatKidKoya : 2012-07-16 01:05 ID:r13zMFp8 [Del]

I think it's okay to fear death, I mean, most of the time there's pain involved right? And doesn't everyone hate pain in some way? But yeah I fear death a bit, but for me death leads to something better in my beliefs. That's just my opinion here :P

435 Name: DN : 2012-07-16 02:07 ID:Hliz4v49 [Del]

>>434 I agree. I think that if i was to die in my sleep with no pain, that would be the best death. Or really any death that is quick and that doesnt involve pain and not knowing about it.

436 Name: yuko : 2012-07-16 02:21 ID:63UWz16s [Del]

it's natural everyone will die eventually

437 Name: KuroBara : 2012-07-16 05:15 ID:jdq+cl4f [Del]

The thing is, we all come across death every day in movies, anime, books, jokes... But when we actually stop to think about it, then it's a really shocking concept. It's just the thought that it's the end of a life you've been building up that frightens some people, whereas others are worried about the actual process leading up to death, and the pain involved.
Wow, that was deep. O_O

438 Name: Chrome !CgbeICNblQ : 2012-07-16 06:04 ID:sB/NaWzK [Del]

>>437 About as deep as a kiddie pool.

439 Name: Hedwig : 2012-07-16 06:15 ID:2gkP8j89 [Del]

I don't really think I can explain my perspective on death. I'm not scared, not by any means, but I just don't think I can quite accept it. It's a bit like when someone I'm close to finds out they're really ill, or someone does die, it takes a while to really sink in. I deny it for so long, and then when I do finally accept the fact it hits me so hard that all I want to do is curl up in a ball and die myself. And then I fully accept and am ready to die, but then other times when I hear about horrid events on the news or whatever, like murder, I fear death more then anything. I think I'm more afraid of the affect death is going to have on the people I love more than anything. I admit I've considered suicide before, and the only thing that stopped me is the thought of the pain I would cause to the people that I love.

440 Name: Charon : 2012-07-16 10:01 ID:HFtAx0b2 [Del]

I don't think about death much, but when I do, it doesn't affect me emotionally. I agree with your friend Leon, it just happens.
Although I start crying whenever I see somebody close to me dead, like my uncle few years ago. I knew he was dead, but I didn't feel any remorse or empathy (I thought that was because he bullied me). But when I approached his coffin, I broke down crying.
So, in a psychological conclusion: I do not fear death (It's just natural for all of us and it will come whether you like it or not), but my subconsciousness has other thoughts.

441 Name: MASOMI-KUN : 2012-07-16 10:14 ID:9UOln3kn [Del]

i'm always worried about death to see how am i going to die so yeah i'm worried

442 Name: Rose and Emalia : 2012-07-16 11:18 ID:b5A47wWN [Del]

R; I don't really fear it. The part of me that does just doesn't like the aspect of not knowing what comes after. Heaven? Hell? Nothingness? I hate not knowing.

E; I don't fear death. If I die, I die.

443 Name: Aynessa : 2012-07-16 12:49 ID:wJwm8SeH [Del]

I do not fear death at all. I am Christian, so whenever He decides to bring me home, it will be a joy. Not because the world is bad or because I'm tired of life, but because I have His promises to look forward to once I have done all the good that I can on this earth. Death is not something to fear.

444 Name: venomuson : 2012-07-16 13:01 ID:vVG73Wm5 [Del]

I fear death because, when u die (If theres anything left) what will we miss out on??

445 Name: Shay : 2012-07-16 15:38 ID:Xr5CBgkX [Del]

i dont really fear death, but the thing that gets me is that, well, we arnt there anymore, no one knows what happens to us, and lets face it, maggots and bugs eating your decaying body...no... just no

446 Name: Isis-chan : 2012-07-16 15:56 ID:KxVpGUOY [Del]

I don't fear death. I just don't want to leave all the people that I love...

447 Name: kyo : 2012-07-16 16:56 ID:EksYKzy1 [Del]

i fear death because im scared what will happen to my soul after it leaves my body O.o

448 Post deleted by user.

449 Name: Kanra!!J4XDnMsJ : 2012-07-16 17:20 ID:XmWSpQr8 [Del]

Great question, Anonymous.
I think that, most people don't really fear death itself. I believe that people fear the sensations that come with the aspect of death. This is how I feel about it. Personally, I do not fear the aspect of death itself, but rather the pain and suffering that is involved with many of the different ways a person can die. For example, I am personally afraid of drowning to death, because it would be a terrifying experience. However, I am not afraid of falling from a very high building, or out of a plane (generally anything that's very high) because I feel it would be a "fun ride" to the end, so to speak. Considering the facts of each way to die, drowning would take longer, and hurt due to lack of air, and water in the lungs. Falling to your death however, would be instant death upon hitting the ground.
Those are my thoughts on the matter.

450 Post deleted by user.

451 Name: FallenTitan !AicIGfZdzI : 2012-07-16 17:22 ID:Yfo/Kt9b [Del]

I don't fear death or what comes after. I'm actually curious what happens after. I'm only afraid of being forgotten. Friends and family die all the time, and eventually we all forget them. I walk by what used to be my best friends from school, and they don't even recognize me. I'm afraid that's what will happen when I die.

452 Name: Kou : 2012-07-16 19:20 ID:qA2oCpU4 [Del]

Being afraid of Death is practically natural. Some people aren't, and thats okay too. I fear death because, well, I dont know how it feels to die OwO But Im not afraid of death anymore since its a natural thing that happens to every single person/living thing.

453 Name: S.Roe : 2012-07-16 19:40 ID:pfSFLa6O [Del]

Just like some others here I too am more curious than afraid of what awaits me after death. In fact, a small part of me is looking forward to it (and when I say small I mean really blood small), the rest of me is just indifferent to it, it's a natural part of life. The only thing I'll be upset about is leaving behind everything I've ever known; friends, family and the things that bring me comfort - But I suppose if I'm dead none of that stuff will matter anymore, I may not even remember anything from my life. The one thing that makes me fear death, if anything, is if the way I die is very painful - I'd much prefer to just go in my sleep after living a good full life :)

454 Name: °PartyPoison° : 2012-07-16 22:15 ID:3Q9+tny8 [Del]

I dont know if i really fear death. Maybe im just afraid of what comes after. Im a Catholic and believe in god but sometimes i even wonder is there even a heaven or hell to go to? Is there even a god? Im just really curious i would prefer to go in my sleep dreaming all good things. to just lay there at peace bbut scared outta my mind of what will come next.

455 Name: Alice !l14UvTg4qQ : 2012-07-16 22:36 ID:1+hjvZxV [Del]

bump

456 Name: Heartbeatknight : 2012-07-16 23:01 ID:s0E3BtoW [Del]

I only fear death when I 'm not ready to die. Ive always had this feeling ever since I joined the dollars that I would die very younge.So to answer your question. I fear death because its the one thing that will ever prevent me from making my mark in this world.

457 Name: Shinrah Kishitina : 2012-07-16 23:25 ID:u9piNsvk [Del]

>>456 gotta hand it to yah that's what moat of the dollars think

458 Name: john : 2012-07-16 23:28 ID:otKtt/1i [Del]

death should only be feared if you see the reaper.

459 Name: ElleSid : 2012-07-16 23:37 ID:v9oNSspl [Del]

I don't really fear death because I know we're all bound to die anyway. I don't mind leaving something behind or not leaving anything behind or if people do or don't remember me.

I'm Catholic but I'm unsure if there's a heaven or a hell in the afterlife... or if there's even an afterlife... or if we're actually reborn once we die. God never told me if there was one nor did I ever ask. The Bible, the priests, the church---although all of those claim to be speaking in God's voice, I believe His true voice is the one deep inside me... a direct communication not from those secondary sources but by the thoughts, emotions and experiences he gives me. I don't ask God what lies after death not because of fear but because it's something I'll know eventually. I don't want to bother asking him. I'm not afraid to find out, I would love to find out actually but in a way where I experience it and not when someone tells me what it is.

However even if I don't fear death, I wouldn't go ahead and commit suicide... because for now, I believe what lies beyond death is nothing. And right now I have something, and abruptly ending that something for nothing is... well a little unsatisfying. I have ambitions and dreams and things I want to do. Although I wouldn't mind if I die by someone or something else's hands, I know I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if I was the one who killed myself---killed my ambition and dreams and all chances of doing what I want to do. It's sounds contradictory but it works for me. I'll just go on living my life to the best of my ability and if someone or something else steals that away from me then so be it. In the end, because I'm Catholic, I'll believe that it was His plan for me no matter how crazy that sounds.

460 Name: Crystal : 2012-07-16 23:42 ID:76QOqnw+ [Del]

I dont fear death bacause it is impossible to run away from. No one can live forever. No one knows what happeneds to you after you die, if ur a religious you would go to heaven, and if not then I would think we would stay on earth and watch over our loved ones.

Being young we have our lives ahead of us so why not have a few life threating experences, it would be good for all of us.

461 Name: Venomuson : 2012-07-16 23:53 ID:vVG73Wm5 [Del]

Well said Crystal

462 Post deleted by user.

463 Name: Red-Mist : 2012-07-17 00:09 ID:dNggTlIu [Del]

I don't fear death. Actually, it's the opposite. I don't care if I die or not. I think about all of the people I lost, my grandfather, my uncle, my mentor, my friend's mom, my mom, my best friend. They are all very important to me. And when you loose all of the people you care for, you just wait for death to come. Not fearing it. Because it's okay if I die. Nobody in this world will even notice. I don't know if there is a god or not. I live everyday, not caring because if there is a god, he is truly a cruel god. He has made me suffer a life of missery. So death is actually a relief for me.

464 Name: Accentor !ZtHr8QJkG2 : 2012-07-17 00:42 ID:mkEafWo4 [Del]

Death is such a chronic thing to talk about and yet, it's happening every waking moment of our lives.
My opinions on death may sound kind of heartless, because I have no sympathy for people who say they want to die because 'they can't take it anymore' or because of their losses. No-one knows what they're really implying when they say they want to die.
I'm a rather sarcastic, asshole of an atheist, so I honestly don't believe there's a magical fluffy place of eternal rest and justice after you die. I'm not judgmental of people who do; in fact, I quite like the idea of reincarnation after a few eternities floating around in a black hole. However, the fact that I don't believe that anything important lies after death gives me all the more reason to make the most out of my life as possible.
As for me, I can say now that I'm not afraid of dying. But I know in the heat of the moment when I'm at my last heartbeat, I'll probably be begging for my life back. I say that I'm not afraid of dying, but that doesn't mean I want to die. I don't want to die at all. No-one truly, truly, truly does.
Yesterday, I went to the funeral of a lost loved one.
It sucks. Really bad.

465 Name: Yukio !DboM3.beAE : 2012-07-17 00:43 ID:JC4L62LT [Del]

I always say I don't fear death. I pretend to not be afraid when really, in the instances where I came too close to death, I'm scared. I'm not scared of the actual dying. I'm afraid of death because of the pain that will come with it. I'm also afraid of how I'll be judged after I die.

466 Name: Chrome !CgbeICNblQ : 2012-07-17 04:43 ID:sB/NaWzK [Del]

bump

467 Name: yo : 2012-07-17 04:51 ID:p4dM78eW [Del]

go bump somewhere else stupid

468 Post deleted by user.

469 Name: Chrome !CgbeICNblQ : 2012-07-17 04:55 ID:sB/NaWzK [Del]

bump

470 Name: Chrome !CgbeICNblQ : 2012-07-17 05:14 ID:sB/NaWzK [Del]

READ THIS!

471 Name: Heartbeatknight : 2012-07-17 08:54 ID:s0E3BtoW [Del]

Red mist I would care. I'm not just saying that because it's the right thing to do. But because your important. Death has been around you most of you're life it would seem. And your still breathing. Not only that but your a dollar too.

472 Name: Anime : 2012-07-17 09:10 ID:i8wxkDyL [Del]

i don't really fear death. sorry.

473 Name: Kikou : 2012-07-17 12:15 ID:dpXXLQs3 [Del]

I think I fear death because of how painful it might be (how I will die). And also things that make me think like; did I live my life to the fullest? Was I a nice enough person to people? What if I wasn't able to do the things I wanted to do in my life? Like I may have regrets about not being able to pursue my dream and just do the things I wanted to do. I think thoughts like that are what scare me about death.

474 Name: Momo : 2012-07-17 12:37 ID:nUEQx6ol [Del]

I don't. Life is hard, the afterlife isn't. Why would you be scared of being released of pain and suffering?

475 Name: Thiamor !yZIDc0XLZY : 2012-07-17 14:29 ID:B5F9UT0N [Del]

>>474
You're also released of any emotion, any form of self awareness. It'd be like a never-ending sheet of pure blackness, but you'd not even comprehend the dark void. That is how I see death.

476 Name: Misha : 2012-07-17 17:39 ID:CZ0PDVG/ [Del]

I'm kind of afraid where I will go,Hell or Heaven ._.

477 Name: Blade : 2012-07-17 17:42 ID:N4CDT/K8 [Del]

It's scary thinking about where you will end up that's why you got live life to the fullest.

478 Name: Death : 2012-07-17 17:58 ID:Kr8hVNTp [Del]

Mhm. It's possible he got into a conversation with me when I was on chat.

479 Post deleted by user.

480 Name: koichi : 2012-07-17 18:44 ID:Zucgh6bV [Del]

the way of dying i fear like if its painful or something. but other deaths dont bother me because i know i'll be dead one day too.

481 Name: o'mighty zohon : 2012-07-17 18:59 ID:p8xHO4WT [Del]

barny killed elmow were talking about death here what the fuck!

482 Name: Mr. Haze : 2012-07-17 20:37 ID:HLuVwyQB [Del]

I don't fear death. I'm setting my legacy as I live and when I die, I will be remembered for who I was and what I did.

483 Post deleted by user.

484 Name: flamesinice : 2012-08-09 16:39 ID:J9cuptsa [Del]

I am afraid I might go to Hell :(

485 Name: OC : 2012-08-09 16:40 ID:TbzoYK2a [Del]

I dont fear death and i have no clue why, i do fear pain.

486 Name: Cookies&Cream : 2012-08-09 18:48 ID:YDtHj51E [Del]

The idea of pain freaks me out, and also what will happen when I am dead? I will see black for ages or go to heaven/hell :(

487 Name: Caro-chan99 : 2012-08-09 18:49 ID:WrA3lpgw [Del]

I don't fear death... Why? I have no idea XD

488 Name: Scythe : 2012-08-09 19:08 ID:+g2ryYWR [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid I'll become just another faceless corpse with nothing or nobody to be remembered by.

489 Name: Kykeido : 2012-08-09 19:22 ID:30KrcP+l [Del]

I dont fear death because there is nothing to fear about it. All I no is that when I die it's because I have compeleted what I am suppose to do on Earth. We all have specific task and we are put here to complete them and once we do there is no need for us to be any more.

490 Name: TB Cloverfields : 2012-08-09 20:15 ID:vh7rVbMp [Del]

I fear my impending death, mostly because of what I'll leave behind. But there are times that sometimes I just don't really give a damn anymore. There are times when I fully welcome death and I sometimes just want to be swallowed up by it.
But I want to sleep when death comes to me. I'm really hoping that I don't have a painful one.

491 Name: Ash : 2012-08-09 21:02 ID:DJhbBYAx [Del]

I don't fear death, it's something we all need to go through. I would want to ensure I left my family behind, fiscally secure. I am a Christian Spiritualist, so I know there is Conscienceness beyond death. Anyone who welcomes death happily though, is missing out on the happy life they could be living in the present. The ability to have a physical body is sokething we should cherish. I hope that we will never look at death and view it as a door closing forever, but rather a door opening to an even greater life.

492 Name: Azurei : 2012-08-09 21:42 ID:d28OgKEk [Del]

I fear death for the simple reason of not living any more... I'm an atheist, so it's kinda terrifying to imagine what death will be like. Mostly I'm scared of not thinking anymore, of not being able to hold opinions on anything, of not being able to think, "Wow, I'm dead. How does this make me feel?" Scares the crap outta me...

493 Post deleted by user.

494 Name: Rena : 2012-08-09 21:46 ID:qT+Cc08F [Del]

i don't think I fear death,I think most of the people afraid of death is because they don't want to disapear, they are afraid there is nothing after they die,that it will be just darkness. no matter how much you suffered, or how much happy you were, death will eventually come. so there's no point in trying to fight death, wich means there is no point in fearing death.

495 Name: AkatsukiAngel : 2012-08-09 22:29 ID:rlWvDzbq [Del]

I fear death because I won't be remembered, I will have not made a statement in the world, I would have not stood out. All my cherished memories will be gone, my belongings, my family, everything I've fought for, gone. It absolutely terrifies me everyday for a few moments, but then I realize I have to live life to it's fullest extent and to enjoy all the little things.

496 Name: Monta : 2012-08-10 00:52 ID:JipGhObL [Del]

I do not exactly fear death but the manner of how I will die. Dying is something I'm not really afraid of because I know I'm gonna die someday but when I try to imagine how I will die, I tend to over dramatize things and manage to think of a hundred ways due to my hyperactive brain.

497 Name: Setton : 2012-08-10 07:37 ID:pWzi0gJS [Del]

I fear Death because I believe while you are in the process of passing away I will feel an unbearable pain and because I dont know what lies ahead.(being a catholic and all)

498 Name: natsue : 2012-08-10 08:02 ID:5bXS2fwB [Del]

i fear death in the sence of that i dont know where i will go if all their is a heaven and a hell or if there is just nothing. I also feel as most of other, belive that there is going to be a unbearabule pain, plus the fact that there might be more to it than what we think. In saying that i strongly dont want to die i wasnt to live and use time i have. but none the less i feel that time is flying by and that we are all running out of time.

499 Name: Xerxes Break : 2012-08-10 08:13 ID:p5ltCImM [Del]

I'm actually scared of death and for many reasons. But the main reason is what's waiting for me after death? I mean, when I die, is that all there is to it? I just die? How do we know we actually go somewhere after we die? These are just few of the questions I ask myself on why I'm scared of death.

500 Name: Terra !97VVtImbHM : 2012-08-10 08:39 ID:w/Xxr/pk [Del]

I fear death because, that's it, your life's over. I really do hope there's more to death, but if not, well than that's our life. Gone. Finished. And you have absolutely no say in the matter.

501 Name: Reaper (neuro) : 2012-08-10 08:43 ID:k70m2Het [Del]

i do not fear death i merely fear the pain before death in fact i would like to meet death and have a chat with him.

502 Post deleted by user.

503 Name: WebSlingSpiderSwing : 2012-08-10 08:53 ID:/hrM9F3c [Del]

I only fear death because of the pain that I expect to come with it.

504 Name: shiver : 2012-08-10 09:17 ID:Ehkje8CG [Del]

i don't fear death simply because i believe that i'll be reborn when that comes.

505 Name: Shiki : 2012-08-10 11:25 ID:h368YUBN [Del]

I fear death because of the uncertainty of what would happen then.

506 Name: Chaotic6 : 2012-08-10 11:56 ID:naQ7oT/R [Del]

I fear death because I'll miss all the cool stuff that'll happen when I'm gone. :u

507 Name: Bell : 2012-08-10 15:30 ID:wpOVUaMx [Del]

I fear death only because i can no longer help i can only stand and watch

508 Name: shizuo : 2012-08-10 15:44 ID:lzJnCiBp [Del]

i dont hate death i hate the thought of being forgotten after death and the reason is cause i havent done anything to leave an impressions on here

509 Name: Kurisu : 2012-08-10 15:45 ID:Cf2Z0dNo [Del]

I don't fear the death, because I'm the grim reaper

510 Name: Dux : 2012-08-10 15:50 ID:zEhGkjv2 [Del]

I don't think you should fear death at all. Not only is it natural but, and this is my personal logic, you don't care when you're dead.

511 Name: Ryuk : 2012-08-11 03:02 ID:KnGWdb3j [Del]

>>509 Liar.. how comes i've never seen you..

512 Name: monomania : 2012-08-11 03:25 ID:9S8eJV33 [Del]

if i fear death
this a very difficult question to answer ,cause 4 years ago i watched my grandfather dying silently ,but i din't it understand ,and i thought he was sleeping .then my father came and he told that he is dead .what i want to say is that i wouldn't fear death if i also had my grandsons or people who loved and cared me with me .generally i fear death ,but i don't think so much about it.my only thought is live to the fullest every day ,cause
noone knows what will happen tomorrow.(tomorrowland)

513 Name: C. O. Saikou : 2012-08-11 04:43 ID:jRnYFUzI [Del]

I don't fear death..why should you fear something that either frees you or condemns you? >_> <_< Please. death isn't anything to be afraid of, NO MATTER HOW YOU DIE.

514 Name: C. O. Saikou : 2012-08-11 05:04 ID:jRnYFUzI [Del]

Oh, and another thing! You won't be remembered for long when you pass. no matter what you've accomplished..same goes for famous ppl, like MJ...and....oh wait, charlie sheen is in rehab i think...well, still, you wont be remembered 4 too long.

515 Name: Thiamor !yZIDc0XLZY : 2012-08-11 08:50 ID:fTHJQH8d [Del]

>>514
MJ is still remembered. Same for Billy Mayes.

516 Name: RazzorG : 2012-08-11 09:18 ID:mLluDb6k [Del]

@thaimor well your thinking of simply famouse people by if you look at it from a historical point there are heaps of people who were never forgotten after death.
And many great scientists will never be forgotten as well because of there great achievements, some of the have there names used everyday eg sir Isaac newton: Newtons

Anyway personally I kind of both do and don't fear death at the same time.
Like Im scared of it because I don't know when or how it will happen, it's the unpradictibility that scares me the most.
But I'm also not scared of it because I know that it WILL happen.
I know it sounds like I'm contradicting my self but hey, "death is complicated and unknown to those who haven't experienced it"

517 Name: Kishin : 2012-08-11 10:20 ID:LG/jNa3V [Del]

I...Fear everything....just for the fact that there's more things in existence then me.

518 Name: Iggy : 2012-08-11 10:28 ID:4qVbzDho [Del]

I'm afraid of death for a multiple of things, how painful it will be. Like if i was shot or something, when I die I don't want to feel it. I'm also afraid of who I'm leaving behind and what they will think or feel about my absence.....Lastly what its going to be like after I die will I just be gone will it be dark...or is there really something after?

519 Name: Mea Mea : 2012-08-11 11:27 ID:vmJc0Opb [Del]

I fear death fro many reasons like i dont know what will happen to me when i do and because i dont want to leave my big brother but he told me that everyones time must come and to accept it and it scared me more then anything but after he said that he would miss me if i died and i would miss him if he died i've been having nightmare but he comforts me when i do so i realized that as long as somebody that loves me will care if i go then there shouldnt be anything to fear.

520 Name: Murumasa : 2012-08-11 12:34 ID:YO6WLLt5 [Del]

personally deat is not scary and dont
want people to remeber me at all

521 Name: kanri : 2012-08-11 12:53 ID:yt3XhCoL [Del]

....Life asked death....why do ppl hate you and fear you?.....death responded.....cuz i am a painfull truth and you are a beautiful lie...

522 Name: Void : 2012-08-11 13:05 ID:DaKfE6cG [Del]

I fear death because I know I'll miss a lot of things on Earth. I'll miss feeling the wind playing with my hair. I'll miss running around barefoot in open fields. I'll miss the joy of being alive.

523 Name: ridia : 2012-08-11 13:14 ID:+A4d0XQQ [Del]

i don't think that i fear death but i belive that you can't really know except if your life is on the line.that's when you'll know whether you do or not and what decision you'll take.but the only thing i fear is after i've died.i want people to remember me and smile.not cry or bad mouth me or anything like this.

524 Name: hinatalover : 2012-08-11 15:45 ID:UZniQ+1x [Del]

i fear death because that basturd is the theying to stop us from living our lifes to the fullest and we all know you cant run from him but you can make the sob work for it

525 Name: Deadman : 2012-08-11 16:11 ID:LbnLeyrt [Del]

I don't fear death because it's natural but the one thing I don't like about death is that I'm youngest out of my family and friends, I don't like the fact that all the people i know and love will be gone when i'm still young

526 Name: Zero : 2012-08-11 16:24 ID:ToSxYgS/ [Del]

Death isn't something to fear. Death is something to accept. People fear because they don't have the knowledge of what happens next. Thats the reason we have beliefs. For all the people who fear death. All of you are a bunch of spineless sheep. You choose not to accept the fact that your gonna die and that life will end.(Unless your buddhist. if u r then some of u might look forward to death)You want to be acknowledged when you die. But for what reason? Because you don't want to be forgotten? Because you want to inspire people? Because you want people to have faith? All of those things are stupid. Even if your remembered for several decades soon youll be forgotten. And what then? People will pass by something like a monument and hardly care what it meant. When you die you can't miss something from what your leaving behind because your gonna be gone. Where you go and what happens is up to you. If you accept death then you are one of the few people who can grasp the understandings of the world. If you deject death then you have no reason to go on. I know this is a little... well um morbid... but its the truth. Death some fear when they should accept. But fear is what causes death. So accept it when your time comes and let it be. Or if ur emo the get it over with already.

527 Name: Zero : 2012-08-11 16:25 ID:ToSxYgS/ [Del]

Sorry its long and a bit redundant

528 Name: hinatalover : 2012-08-11 16:26 ID:UZniQ+1x [Del]

if you accept death then you have givin up

529 Name: Zero : 2012-08-11 16:28 ID:ToSxYgS/ [Del]

I hope u don't go and commit sucide because that to is pointless.(unless your emo)

530 Name: Zero : 2012-08-11 16:31 ID:ToSxYgS/ [Del]

hinata accepting it and giving up are two seperate things. When you give up then you give up on the world. If you accept it then your accepting the life the world the people the things and etc. that yor leaving behind. Giving up means ur giving up but accepting means your giving hope

531 Name: Immi : 2012-08-11 17:10 ID:DUBipcWd [Del]

It's not that I 'fear' death, but I refuse to leave my mom alone. I just don't wanna die without accomplishing anything, and I want my name out there.

Back to the point of this....

My mom and I constantly tell each other "If you die, you'd better drag me with you." If one of us is gone, the other falls apart.

532 Name: Zero : 2012-08-11 17:23 ID:ToSxYgS/ [Del]

Immi plenty of people feel like that but i'm sorry to say... It dosen't matter if you die or she dies first because either way you or her are gonna die and if she has a poor life it's because of her own choices.

533 Post deleted by user.

534 Post deleted by user.

535 Name: I.D. : 2012-08-11 17:37 ID:3Pc6y4Gw [Del]

I think I fear death because I dont really know what'll happen after I black out....what if I'm not accepted in heaven? I'm not really a saint nor am I a bad person...I just dont know and ,rather, am scared to know...
My mom tells me everyone will go to heaven,no matter what their story is, but what about murderers? They get to go to heaven as well? Thats kinda unfair...yet who am I to say this? If my time comes then so be it. But if i still can fight to live then I will.

536 Name: shadow : 2012-08-11 19:56 ID:p8xHO4WT [Del]

because death is going to kill you .

537 Name: Shadow : 2012-08-11 20:10 ID:mg+pfQUq [Del]

@shadowDude seriously you stole my name!!! Put like a 2 after it or change it!!!

538 Name: Shadow : 2012-08-11 20:10 ID:mg+pfQUq [Del]

I don't there's no point we're all gonna die eventually.

539 Name: Zero : 2012-08-11 20:50 ID:efuZhjZR [Del]

Well shadow ur smart but u shouldnt always think tht

540 Name: Ran : 2012-08-11 21:04 ID:EkBjHY45 [Del]

Well, sometimes we humans fear death because there are so many things that we want to do although we want to be together with Lord, and that thing is called "Unfinished Business".

But of course, humans who are not afraid of death because they have only one reason...

That "Death" can not be avoided because it's part of our life
And of course, Death means our life ends and just gonna rest peacefully
That's what they call "Rest in Peace"

And really??? No one caring???
Please, the thing is that no one will care if you're gone or not if you were bad all times
And there will be many people there to care you for your funeral
If you were good, but sometimes did some sins, mild sins.

Soooooooo, it's hard for me to answer your question if I will be dreadfully afraid of death
But, my answer will be None
Because your question is so much complicated, sorry.

Well, that's all

541 Name: Master-Sama : 2012-08-11 21:54 ID:yD2uoowx [Del]

>>540 Is right. If a person doesn't feel like they've lived a full life, or finished a big ordeal they feel like they have unfinished business. There are also who're are ashamed of the things they've done and want more time to fix mistakes so they don't die with regret. And there are the people who just find death appealing. Most people want to breathe and experience life even if there's nothing really to it. I'm not saying that but that's how some people feel that way

542 Name: Mika1004104 : 2012-08-11 21:59 ID:Ec+4XDe7 [Del]

I'm not scared of being dead...
But the business of actually dying is a different story.
To me, this whole thing is like a school year. You live out your life (learning the curriculum), then you go through the agonizing part of dying (exam time), then after exams you have a break.
Does that make sense? Probably not...
Basically:
Dying is painful and it sucks, but after that being dead seems very nice and peaceful.

Don't get me wrong, I love being alive. It's just my Christian beliefs influence my thoughts on death a lot.

543 Name: Mika1004104 : 2012-08-11 22:01 ID:Ec+4XDe7 [Del]

That's just my opinion on it though, I agree a lot with >>540

544 Name: Anonymous : 2012-08-11 22:48 ID:p0mUnmNw [Del]

Ive feared dying when i was a kid. it was the idea of not knowing what came next that frightened me. but now, all i know is that wherever i end up, ill know that i deserve to be there. or i could just rot in the ground and be worm food. either way, i dont care anymore.

545 Name: Tsukiko : 2012-08-11 23:08 ID:0FFLxTUP [Del]

I'm not afraid of dying myself. I'm afraid of the others I care about dying around me. I'm afraid of having to live without those that I care aboute, and that scares me more than dying. I enjoy living, but I would rather die than see those that I care about die. Because there are much worse fates and tortures than death.

546 Name: anon : 2012-08-12 00:03 ID:8gR7mc7b [Del]

death is the ultimate salvation

547 Name: uber monk : 2012-08-12 00:42 ID:dGRfezfT [Del]

i agree with 546

548 Name: Deadliest Warrior : 2012-08-12 03:03 ID:2BeAk/lc [Del]

i agree death is salvation thats why soilders get a way to salvation(anyone who lost someone in war dont hate me im just agreeing.)

549 Name: BlackStar !El1EdVQldQ : 2012-08-12 03:29 ID:iSg4eoAW [Del]

BUMP

550 Name: Animadversor !9XbiR6YbYc : 2012-08-12 06:31 ID:1bU5ubQy [Del]

>>545 Pretty much my opinion. Although if I kick the bucket before I finish writing my manga, I'm going to be TICKED.

My two bits to add to the topic? It's either going to be awesome, one heck of a surprise, or... null, I suppose you could say. I'm not going to go rushing toward it, but y'all have to be curious about what's on the other side.

551 Name: road 8!SE9y3GiU.k : 2012-08-22 17:01 ID:LXlYrpdH [Del]

it is weird...I never thought that other people had the same reason with me to fear death.
Truth is that all the times I've been "close to death" 2-3 times actually, the only thought was about my family,my beloved people and how would they react to my death. I'mnot afraid of not living anymore,I may feel sad in the idea that I may don't do all the things I want to do. But the last,the main thought is...what the others will feel about it, their saddness, their pain...

552 Name: Syx : 2012-08-22 17:25 ID:wmELuNth [Del]

I don't fear death. I've got nothin' to live for anyway. :P

553 Name: Maru-Kai !FzZsxghPjA : 2012-08-22 17:29 ID:+7s13Pmg [Del]

I fear death because I don't know if there is an afterlife or not....it's scary. That, and that I won't get to experience everything there is to do, or sin to my hearts content. That's why I also have a borderline obsession with immortality.

554 Name: Jabberwock : 2012-08-22 17:59 ID:hvZb2bVc [Del]

I don't fear it but tend to keep the feeling mutual because like your friend said it is only natural you can and can't fear it ^^. Overall your rational thinking and calm demeanor will be more than enough to withstand the feeling of dying and such.

555 Name: Mournclaw : 2012-08-22 17:59 ID:7Nnagmai [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear the pain that might be there before the death itself comes "as a salvation"...

556 Name: TheDuD : 2012-08-22 18:01 ID:A+/IB6lH [Del]

I don't fear death. Honestly i sorta toyed around with the idea of killing myself (i was not serious about it) and i thought "Yeah, whatever pain and suffering ill deal with in life wont happen but what about all the people who love me?" In reality suicide is a very selfish thing to do because you are, more times than not, thinking about yourself when you do it. Anyway basically i don't fear death. I just worry about how my loved ones will react to me being gone. I don't want them to be sad. If i could instead of having a funeral i want to have a death party :)

557 Name: Elunore!HIwambGeWE : 2012-08-22 18:30 ID:K3+h2TZF [Del]

Bump

558 Name: Knal : 2012-08-27 11:12 ID:ItNRd3XC [Del]

Because I don't believe in any god or afterlife. I find it most likely that when you die, you just stop existing. No heaven or hell or even nothingness to be in for eternity. You're just gone. Your conciousness has ceased. Everything that was you is just gone and can't be brought back. And that's terrifying.

559 Name: Akos : 2012-08-27 12:26 ID:85HJlKX+ [Del]

I can't really say I'm afraid of death. I know I'll be remembered by atleast 1 person, I don't think of it as leaving someone behind, and I don't want people to feel bad that I'm gone; I know that they'll be happy that I'm gone and don't have to go through any more pain and suffering(all my friends are very religious even though I'm not. Also, death will be the experience of a life time. I will finally get to see what is or isn't there when I'm gone. I welcome death open armed. I can't really say I fear it or understand why people fear it.

560 Name: Thiamor !yZIDc0XLZY : 2012-08-27 13:06 ID:CfvYW6N+ [Del]

"Do you fear death? Do you fear that dark abyss? All your deeds laid bare, all your sins punished? I can offer you…an escape."

Sorry, I just now thought of this quote after realizing the title name. I just had to do it.

561 Name: Misaki : 2012-08-27 15:10 ID:Up/I99+4 [Del]

I am scared of the death. Because I don't want to lose anybody that I love and it is an scary thought that they might disappear someday to never come back.
And if I die I am gonna hurt a lot of people så I really want to be alive and keep everybody I love alive even though I know it is impossible.

562 Name: RainyDevil !niZA0bIz7k : 2012-08-27 15:34 ID:lAp0LF4f [Del]

I'm actually not scared of it. When I die, I disappear, so I have nothing to fear. I only want to keep on living because if I didn't, then I would not be able to enjoy life. That's it.

563 Name: Kaldo (Kal) : 2012-08-27 15:59 ID:WnYQElYW [Del]

It is when we die that we finally get to see the truth instead of blindly believing in something we truly don't know anything about.

564 Name: Rustang : 2012-08-27 15:59 ID:5Uulv73P [Del]

I fear that I might be wrong about what happens when we die and that there might not be an afterlife... that said, I don't fear death itself. I've done stupid things knowing full well that they could kill me, and I did them because I knew that if I let a fear of death and of being wrong get in my way that I would get nowhere in life.

565 Name: dxb!!1iXgfdW/ : 2012-08-27 16:22 ID:7qJzXbLP [Del]

I personaly don't fear death. my father died a while back and realy, if there is an afterlife, it would be nice to see him again, but i'm not sure if there is or not. i don't want to leave my friends and family though. they need me more than i need them. i also want to live life to the fullest and make my mark on the world so i won't be forgotten easly.

566 Name: walker : 2012-08-27 17:10 ID:cIQSz6bL [Del]

death is the end of one life and the start of the next I do not fear death if I die I die and I'll be waiting in the afterlife

567 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-08-27 17:12 ID:Mh3z1xB6 [Del]

LOL at all the people who say they don't fear death. When face to face with the possibility, yeah, you're afraid of that shit. Get real guys...

568 Name: dxb!!1iXgfdW/ : 2012-08-27 20:36 ID:ZQcxFpkC [Del]

>>567 some people except death as a natural end to suffering in hopeless situations like a fatal disease or being on death row, I've seen it. but in situations where it's possible to survive i don't think it's a fear of death but a willingness to live that keeps people fighting.

569 Name: Wraith98 : 2012-08-28 05:23 ID:FEXZcD8g [Del]

I do not fear death, I welcome death as it is a release from the world, and because I wish to see if there is an after life.

570 Name: RainyDevil !niZA0bIz7k : 2012-08-28 07:37 ID:lAp0LF4f [Del]

>>567 You are assuming that people who say they don't fear death have not faced it. This may, or may not be true. If we talk about myself here, I have been close to it not just once (My brother pulled me up when I was just about to fall down a cliff; I lost control over a chainsaw I was working with, but it cut off it's own cable before reaching me; I fell down a roof (I don't even know what saved me back then); well, somehow, I always ended up getting unscratched). I was scared back then, but it was not death what I feared, but the pain or even the chance of surviving and being unable to live on as I did before.

571 Name: Samehade : 2012-08-28 08:20 ID:SrkT+wDG [Del]

Anonymous, i kinda think like your friend, I don't fear it because it ends MY life but because i would be leaving their lives.

Hmm, in a world of fantasy, i would probably be dumb enough to face off death en try to defeat it, so i could come back...but then miserably fail off course XD

572 Name: Sara Irine : 2012-08-28 08:57 ID:exk9YGGz [Del]

Anonymous, I think we share the same thought. I know that we'll die someday, but right now when I think about it, I do fear death. I simply think that we can't decide on when to die; therefore, we may end up before finishing what we want to do.

However, don't think to much about it. We'll all die, but at least be happy before you pass away.

573 Name: WOLF : 2012-08-28 10:13 ID:CMOAhDCW [Del]

not everyone fears death certain people are not afraid to die and even if you had a sword to your thoart as long as some one you care about is out there your heart can be with them

574 Name: Atmaru : 2012-08-28 11:41 ID:OitW0SF2 [Del]

I totally agree with wolf i mean im not afraid to die at all because i have somone dear to me and im also part of the most awsome organization ever (the dollars) so i still dont fear death :)

575 Name: Amestris : 2012-08-28 19:18 ID:PxWNgEi7 [Del]

I fear the unknown, and it's impossible to say for sure what happens after death. I can't even begin to imagine what nothing would feel like. It's certainly not like a long sleep, because it's only when I dream or wake up that I know I slept.


A while back I saw a post where a guy was talking about his grandfather's upcoming death, and he was saying how when the guy was a kid he was taken to the amusement park and was so happy to be there that he never wanted to leave. However, towards the end of the day, despite earlier protesting about not wanting to leave, he was so exhausted from his adventure that he was content with leaving. The grandfather told the guy this story as a way to say that he had lived his life full enough that he was content with dying.

The original post was much more poignant than my summary. So far it's the only explanation that has provided some level of comfort. It's still not perfect, but it's enough to give me the resolve to want to enjoy my life as much as possible so that I might be satisfied when I reach the end.

576 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-08-28 20:16 ID:Mh3z1xB6 [Del]

>>568 Accepting death as a part of a natural cycle and not fearing it are two completely different things.

>>570 That's because the vast majority haven't. When you almost fell off the cliff, as you were falling, you were afraid, were you not?

>>573 Courage isn't not being afraid, it's facing your fear, which to do, you have to be initially afraid.

577 Name: RainyDevil !niZA0bIz7k : 2012-08-29 07:34 ID:lAp0LF4f [Del]

>>576 Hi, I'm 570 again. Well, of course I was damn scared. Hell if I was not. I don't think there is anyone out here who would not. But I was not afraid from dying, but from falling, it's not the same. If I faced unavoidable death, I would not panic. But if I'm faced with something unexpected, it's damn natural do be scared.

578 Name: skyblitz : 2012-08-29 08:12 ID:isga0hk9 [Del]

In a sense, I don't fear death but I'd try my best to avoid / get the hell out of its way. I won't just "accept death", at the very least I'd try to "fight" it.

I think fighting death doesn't mean I fear it.

579 Name: 0013Starri : 2012-08-29 09:01 ID:rmTwgqVA [Del]

I wouldn't say I actually "fear" death. Yes, I don't want to die, but death is inevitable. You can't escape it. It is almost impossible. But when I am nearing my end, I want to with no regrets.

580 Name: Raikura : 2012-08-29 10:42 ID:/9vU4LWs [Del]

i dont fear death i juss fear the pain before it like being stabbed or shot to death or something retarded like that i'd wanna die quick and easy or in my sleep

581 Name: Raikura : 2012-08-29 10:42 ID:/9vU4LWs [Del]

i dont fear death i juss fear the pain before it like being stabbed or shot to death or something retarded like that i'd wanna die quick and easy or in my sleep

582 Name: Asia. : 2012-08-29 11:32 ID:7yTUcQ14 [Del]

I don't know if I 'fear' death. I think I can't be afraid of this because I don't know what it is so I don't know what I should be afraid of. But still I don't want to die. I hope that death is solution of every problem here on Earth, but I know also these problems are our live. I'm afraid of losing my all problems and my life and than I have nothing to do (no sense!). I know it's inevitable, it's a part of nature,but when I'm thinking this way all this life seems no sense. I think I 'fear' about no sense in this all.

583 Name: death : 2012-08-29 12:18 ID:w3DRJFyW [Del]

Of course. We fear what we don't understand.

584 Name: GuiltyStar : 2012-08-29 12:27 ID:I+wZQPeE [Del]

If it is only about just me, i don't fear death. But I'm scared, 'what if tomorrow my grandmother dies" and also "what if i die, so i will make all the people who i love sad". So in short i don't fear death, it's natural, I'm just scared, that what if i die, and i make sad all those people who are importantto me.

585 Name: GuiltyStar : 2012-08-29 12:29 ID:I+wZQPeE [Del]

I'm scared of loosing someone who is importan to me, and scared of hurting them. But if it's just only me, i only need to go through all the pain just once. I don't scared about the pain because after that it won't hurt anymore. So again i don't wanna see all those important people crying for me.

586 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-08-29 13:32 ID:Mh3z1xB6 [Del]

>>577 Exactly. You were afraid. I was in a plane that got into a bad storm. This thing dropped some serious bumps. It's frightening when you're faced with death. You can be faithful and all that, but when it stares you in the face, you realize you don't know shit about what happens next, and hat's what makes it scary.

587 Name: Ser Lionhart : 2012-08-29 16:18 ID:hqW4veak [Del]

About death itself... I'm not really afraid. I know it will come and I know it may be today or tomorrow. That's why I give the world the best of me. No, it's not about big things, life projects, lots of work and all that. I just like... changing people's lives. Whether they are in depression, bored, low self-esteem, or pretty much any personal problem, I like putting my nose in the case and help 'em sort it out. That way I know that, even though I may not have time to complete my greatest creation on time, I will still have made some difference in people's lives, here and there. And maybe, who knows, this sets out a chain of kindness, one people helping the next? That might even become bigger than anything I could accomplish. But there IS one thing that upsets me about death: dying before I meet love, have children and show them how beautiful the world is, and how the little things they do are the most important.

588 Post deleted by user.

589 Name: Ryoko : 2012-09-11 09:22 ID:HCi2MMhp [Del]

I'm not that afraid. It's only natural. But I am afraid of what happens to the people around me when I die. Death is probably the most painful to the people close to the victim of nature, that's my opinion anyway.

590 Name: Vael !HrKSCSXHa2 : 2012-09-11 09:28 ID:wlOu5Gt3 [Del]

I do not fear death at all, it happens to everyone. Someone dies ok, they're dead, go to funeral, eat, and go home. Mine should be no different.

591 Name: Derpyhooves : 2012-09-11 09:36 ID:lM/VQWCH [Del]

tl;dr

592 Name: Derpyhooves : 2012-09-11 09:36 ID:lM/VQWCH [Del]

tl;dr

593 Name: FlareBlade : 2012-09-11 16:22 ID:/+R7ysw8 [Del]

>>40 I have to agree with this.

594 Name: Alara : 2012-09-11 16:26 ID:gMygW6ft [Del]

I fear death because even though i am a believer, i dont know what comes after it... I fear the idea of vanishing

595 Name: HazelMaestro : 2012-09-11 16:46 ID:3tN9tg/k [Del]

Noone ever truly dies, their memories carry on in others; so in a way we're all a little immortal. ^^

596 Name: Atmaru : 2012-09-11 17:18 ID:lmLMdDRL [Del]

I'd never fear death because -laughs- im technically helping other animals and people its a science of alchemy namex the LAW OF EQUIVALENT EXCHANGE.

597 Name: Love : 2012-09-11 18:49 ID:FpDzHoaa [Del]

I don't fear death I only fear how I AM gonna die

598 Name: Anna : 2012-09-11 19:09 ID:jKDqUYfc [Del]

you can't say that you don't fear death, all fears center around death.
give the fear of spiders for example. why are people afraid of spiders? because they're afraid of getting hurt be one. but see here, pain is just a way of the brain telling you that something is happening to your body that's not suppose to happen. human's main instinct is survival, if something is wrong with your body it puts your survival at risk.
so no matter how much you say you're not scared of death, your brain is set to have death as your greatest fear.

599 Name: Julien : 2012-09-11 19:13 ID:9av0bxhm [Del]

I guess I do fear death. I'm scared of the things that i've done will leave a negative impact.

600 Name: Eternity : 2012-09-11 19:27 ID:Qhn0WbpZ [Del]

It's not exactly death that I fear, but the thought of non-existence. I don't mean to slander any religions, but, I don't believe in them. I believe, that after you die, that's it. End of story. No more existing.

That makes me think of another thing too. It makes me think of how there has to have always been something existing. In most religions, a god exists, but that means he was there too. If you don't believe that, then there has always been some sort of element existing to have made everything else. To the universe, there is no such thing as non-existence. What a jerk... it has always been, and may always be. But, we die. We stop existing.

And, when I say existing, I don't mean memories or your dead body. I mean, that "you" can think. I hate the thought of no thinking. And, I hate death because it makes it so I may not think again.

I don't fear death. I fear what comes after. I don't believe in any religion, but when I die, sometimes, I really hope that I'm wrong about it.

601 Name: Platinum !BAxLzW4eEg : 2012-09-11 19:32 ID:7Tgkm8bv [Del]

I fear death.

Its not so much the death part that scares me, tho. And how i die doesnt play a significant part in my fear, tho i'd rather not die painfully. My fear is partly of fading away into history and not being remembered, and what may come after death.

I'm afraid that if i die, then it will be the end. Period. That my existence will just be done and over with, without a ripple in the universe. I listen to people talk about heaven, and i think "What proof is there? How can they be sure there even IS an afterlife?" I mean, what if the concept of afterlife and Heaven and Hell are just ideas that spread to comfort humans, who know they will eventually die? What if there really isnt anything after death, and the only thing left is what you did on Earth and the fading memories of the people left behind? Most peole now adays dont know who their ancestors are, so am i going to be just another forgotten name, another tombstone left over a coffin six feet under?

I dont know. And that scares me. I guess its true that people fear the unknown, and that is why most, deep down, fear death.

602 Name: C0ff1n : 2012-09-11 20:26 ID:j1yIY279 [Del]

I don't fear death. Life an death are simply part of existence. It's pointless to fear something that is natural and inevitable. I've actually nearly died four times during the course of my life. I'd imagine these have shaped my feelings about death.
I also believe in an afterlife so that might also help mitigate my fear. At the very least the physical remains and energy will be used by the universe again.

603 Name: Kagome!kO606bbYrg : 2012-09-11 20:33 ID:d2VGtPvw [Del]

I do fear death. I don't want to leave the man I <3 behind.

604 Name: Snow !puu7O/IRKQ : 2012-09-11 21:35 ID:0yeyfeIi [Del]

I'd say i don't fear death, and i don't in principle, but whenever i think too much on the after-life, if one so believes in such a thing, i can't help but feel apprehensive. But my faith prevents me from worrying to the point of near-insanity, as i used to do as a very young child who could not understand or reason matters of spirituality.

605 Name: Hikaru : 2012-09-11 21:52 ID:zcNHceBe [Del]

I fear death, when it came to accidents. If I could RIP, I don't mind (I think)

606 Name: kANRA : 2012-09-11 22:51 ID:jQSrVqwo [Del]

I don't fear death for it is unescapable. All good things come to an end.

607 Name: Catsmewmew : 2012-09-11 22:52 ID:m00Uq+/F [Del]

Sorry I don´t speak english so...
Debo decir que en cierto momento me aterraba el hecho de irme y dejar atrás a las personas que estimo, después de algunas experiencias me di cuenta que no hay nada que temer, que es para lo que nacemos finalmente, no digo que la vida sea mala o algo por el estilo, simplemente que estamos solo de paso...

608 Name: Sakura : 2012-09-11 22:53 ID:Q8lTPiXr [Del]

some people fear death and dont want to die at all....but there are some people that would LOVE to do die...ad end it all....but me? i dont fear death at all...

609 Name: Lyght : 2012-09-11 23:36 ID:EKQ0QmoH [Del]

i dont know what all this fuss is about...death is beautiful, when i die ill finally be at peace.no, i dont fear death...i fear pain.

610 Name: Zebulon : 2012-09-12 02:37 ID:qtWa4D0U [Del]

I fear living more than dying. The moments leading up to my death I both look forward to and fear. Beyond that, I can not even imagine. I can't comprehend what not existing would be like. Plus there’s the whole problem of the “afterlife”. I don’t believe in it. Though – probably like many humans – I do, for some reason, want to experience some form of it, however improbable and illogical it is in my brain. Then, from there, sprouts the fear of heaven and hell. As this question isn’t asking for religious beliefs, I’ll stop there.

Leaving my good old parents behind is a problem too. I definitely want to outlive them, but also want to die young enough so that I don’t need to wear diapers and hire a nurse. I want to die independent, or at least able to wipe my own ass. The fear of pain during death doesn’t particularly frighten me, though that’s probably because I’ve never actually experienced significant physical hurt. I’ve never even sprained anything or pulled a muscle. So once I know what that feels like, I’m sure I’ll also be afraid of dying painfully.

I think, more than anything, I want my life and death to have meaning. I don’t want to die in my sleep of some disease or old age. I just want a /purpose/. However, most (if not all, though that’s just an assumption) human beings want exactly that too. It’s the basic human want for attention. So I fear dying miserably, and being completely disappointed with myself and my life.

So overall I fear both life AND death, however much I don't want to. There you go. That’s my rant/two cents.


(Please note that I originally went by "Zion". However I discovered there was another person going by that name, so I changed it to Zebulon in hopes that it was not taken. I apologize if it is, and I have no intention of being a "copycat". If you haven’t noticed, I’m new here and have no idea how this stuff works.)

611 Name: j : 2012-09-12 07:59 ID:aUISyjay [Del]

not really cuz i thnik its a sweet sleep after all the work we did in are lifes

612 Name: nezumi : 2012-09-12 08:29 ID:nvFaEgmN [Del]

>>611 but what about if you died at say the age of 21... you haven't done as much work as some of the people who were say 70-80 maybe even 90 years of age... how sweet of a sleep would it be to die young? (sorry the Tab button on my keyboard isn't working so I can't make a new paragraph.) My thoughts on death.... well I honestly don't fear death, the thoughts of me possibly dying tomorrow doesn't honestly scare me, now I would enjoy a long life, and live it to the best any way I could but I'm ready and I have mostly no regrets. and I have a question for some other people. Have you ever had the feeling that just before you finished or got to do or see something you really wanted that the world was going to end? Let me know.

613 Name: Jakomelo : 2012-09-12 10:00 ID:GArb+z4k [Del]

I don't really fear death. Maybe because I'm a pretty laid-back person. I don't have any religious safety nets to cushion me from this unknown, but all that doesn't really matter to me. Life is what it is because of death. Without death, what fun is there in living? haha. Just my 2.5 cents. People are able to believe in whatever they want. :)

614 Name: gachandayo : 2012-09-12 10:33 ID:DYg1jKu8 [Del]

it's natural to be scared of death IMO. So you can give your best in your day. I also have ever so scared until I sent a message to my friend to give me some advice.

615 Name: Yuki : 2012-09-12 10:54 ID:ndFP2xEO [Del]

>>613 I'm not scared of death either. I choose to keep an open mind about religions and stuff like that but if the time comes, I will accept it.

616 Name: Alice !l14UvTg4qQ : 2012-09-17 15:53 ID:Fpu66BA5 [Del]

I'm afraid of death because I'm afraid to not exist. Also bump for cleaning.

617 Name: Windborne !SOtqYouajk : 2012-09-17 15:56 ID:k1Mx9U2S [Del]

I fear death, because there are many many things I want to do that I haven't done yet. I want to get married, have a family that sort of thing. I also want to get into the video game industry. I also fear it because I've had suicidal thoughts before and I deal with severe depression daily, which is another reason why I want to find my special someone.

618 Post deleted by user.

619 Name: Mikada : 2012-09-17 17:23 ID:rD8yJ6ce [Del]

Because dying is really really scary

620 Name: ShotaroKaneda : 2012-09-17 17:59 ID:+2w77qdU [Del]

I don't fear death, if anything I welcome it. I don't believe in life after death, so when I die, I'm sure that my consciousness will simply fade, and I will just no longer exist. It's actually quite a comforting thought, in my opinion.

621 Name: Century : 2012-09-17 19:00 ID:vOBqvXe2 [Del]

>>620, un... no. You said that your conciousness will fade away, but how would you know if it's comfortable or not?

622 Name: hyouka : 2012-09-17 19:37 ID:rK3Os0Aa [Del]

I think that I fear death simply for being remembered badly and people not caring if I was gone or not. I can't really care if someone attends my funeral, because at that time I am already 6 feet under ground.

623 Name: setton !SbJhCUrHzQ : 2012-09-17 19:39 ID:9CH0fHQC [Del]

..... cant fear

624 Name: Kanamaru-sama : 2012-09-17 20:04 ID:b4LMfWwI [Del]

I fear death, I dont want to die, well not now. So much to do and so little time.

625 Name: Leigha Moscove !9tSeSkSEz2 : 2012-09-18 21:23 ID:aCqFg7FH [Del]

TELL ME! I WANNA KNOW!

Don't mind this bump.

626 Name: Kanra : 2012-09-26 20:13 ID:l5OhBpgV [Del]

I'm scared of death... all I can imagine about it is an eternity of darkness, but when you're dead you wouldn't really know it because you're dead...

627 Name: Chesty : 2012-09-26 20:15 ID:pqdAUyGV [Del]

I honestly don't. I've tried several times to die actually

628 Name: Ro : 2012-09-26 20:25 ID:iR6L+rX8 [Del]

I can honestly say I don't fear death - I, much like your friend, see it as a natural, and inevitable thing coming for us all.
I don't really care how the world sees me, and if I must leave people behind, then I must. That's all there is to it.
Either way, I don't think I'll care when I'm dead, as my brain will have ceased to function, so I won't be able to think about it anymore, anyway.

629 Name: Chesty : 2012-09-26 20:44 ID:pqdAUyGV [Del]

What Ro said. Its a painful thing but it is inevitable

630 Name: M : 2012-09-26 21:40 ID:baCLCQYl [Del]

I fear not of death. its is natural and the concept of the after life is amusing. but I dont se what the big whoop is. Personally, I think no one 'dies'. Not even me.

631 Name: jjp47 : 2012-09-26 23:04 ID:qEHRgLuX [Del]

i do not fear it right now but i imagine that when the time comes closer i will most likely begin to fear it as it comes closer and closer and try to make the most out of my remaining time

632 Name: Xros : 2012-09-26 23:13 ID:A0/T0TJy [Del]

The very thought of fearing death it's self has never occurred to me. For death is merely part of the life cycle.

However, fearing the ways one might die is a different story. I certainly fear getting killed in painful accident. But in the end, Death is something we all must accept, be it by fear or respect for the laws of this universe.

and like >>630 stated. "...the concept of the after life is amusing."

633 Name: Kuro !VWBdh8bB9Q : 2012-09-26 23:38 ID:tkcinWDB [Del]

Don't be afraid of dying any death, just be cautious of living any life.

634 Name: Misaki : 2012-09-30 05:54 ID:/soqnfN3 [Del]

I thought about death many times in my life. When I was younger, there was a stage, when I was thinking about death very hard, and I looked depressed (by what my parents told me) in that time, but I wasnt.
I thought about, what was after death. Is there afterlife? How does it look like? Are there others, whom I knew, in my life? Or is it just some blackness? What if after death, there is nothing?
Once in my past, I was hit by a ball on head very hard, and when it happened, I didnt even know it. I blacked out and in that moment I didnt hear, saw or feel anything. When i waked up, i was lying on bench and I was alright.
From that moment, I feared what was after death, not death itself. I know that I will die, I dont know how or when, but, well, I just hope, it will be not painful death.
P.S. :sorry, if I wrote something bad. English isnt my first language. :P

635 Name: kuchukuTulip!AKSwaLxXwA : 2012-09-30 07:01 ID:nnW9/kCH [Del]

ever wondered whats to come after death?
think.

636 Name: R3d : 2012-09-30 07:04 ID:4a+FpxNb [Del]

I used to never be afraid of death. I accepted it, knowing it's inevitable. I never worried about what might happen to me after I die.

It was actually just recently that I became afraid of it. I'll have been married for 5 months on the 5th. I am morbidly terrified of losing my husband. He is my entire world, and I am his. Though, I want to believe we will be together after death, it scares me so much, that I have a big fear of death now.

637 Name: Aradjha : 2012-09-30 07:23 ID:hSWCxyOy [Del]

I have often thought about death; but instead of thinking about the concept of me *dying*- i wonder at what the me part is. We are concious entities; so life and death is "concious" and "not concious" respectively; being- and not being. What makes me special? I have come to think that conciousness occurs because our brain is smart enough to recognize it's own processing power. In other words, conciousness, the soul, the self- that is contained within the flesh; and that is all there is. Death is beyond zero and blank. Not the lack of thinking- the non-existence of thinking. No concept. Stephen Hawking talks about the non-existence of "time" before the big bang- it's like that. After Death, before Life, our dimension does not exist. Even the concept of nothingness does not exist- nothingness exists because it relates to a space- an empty room in 3d, a blank page in 2d. In death there is no space to empty! Nothingness in 1d- nothing existing nowhere. There are no words i know in french or english that can transmit that concept. No wonder people cannot wrap their minds around it, no wonder it is such a frightening thing! On a side note, It's amusing to note that at a macro level mathematics becomes equal to philosophy.

638 Name: TheWolven : 2012-09-30 07:30 ID:lGy3D2MW [Del]

I do not fear my death, but I'm terrified of someone close to me leaving. I would happily put my life in front of someone else's

639 Name: Master-Sama : 2012-09-30 08:59 ID:yD2uoowx [Del]

I'm not afraid of death more so then dying to young. If I die too young I'll have never lived life to it's fullest. ( I put this on the wrong thread by accident!^^;)

640 Name: Riika : 2012-09-30 18:36 ID:koTFwbQa [Del]

I am afraid of death because stories of the bright light sounds frightening to me. I also don't want to leave the one I care for.

641 Name: Violence : 2012-09-30 19:48 ID:pQ+exo5d [Del]

Yes i am afraide to die...but im more scared of who makes the final deccion of where im going.

642 Name: Kuriage : 2012-09-30 20:05 ID:+kzj1X3S [Del]

I'm not, I guess if God thinks it's time for me to go, it's time for me to go. But I would be disapointed if I went before I became a manga artist...

643 Name: donyokuna : 2012-09-30 20:31 ID:tnWriNOy [Del]

I'm afraid of death, because I scared that when i die, it'll hurt. And of what will happen afterwards. Like... what.

644 Name: ... : 2012-09-30 21:28 ID:uDn/+4dA [Del]

Im afraid of death because what if the afterlife is a lie and you are going nowhere but in darkness and you wonder around forever alone. there's no other people to help you. No one to comfort you and no one to keep you safe

645 Name: Abyss : 2012-09-30 21:47 ID:vmJc0Opb [Del]

why fear death it will happen come to peace with and live your life happy until it comes

646 Name: Chaco : 2012-09-30 22:00 ID:uf+O88w5 [Del]

The only reason I'm afraid of death is because I can't imagine what it would do to my mother.
She has a really fragile state of mind. She drifts out of fits of depression, even suicidal thoughts, and has so many health issues that she's in constant physical, emotional and mental pain. The smallest thing can leave a huge crack in her life.
The thought of the effects it would have on her haunts me. My brothers have a lot of problems - drinking, being in abusive relationships, not enough money - and that takes a huge toll on her. Her boss is a total bitch, also an issue.
The only reason she hasn't committed suicide was because of me. She doesn't want to leave me with only my dad.
I'm sure my brothers were also a reason - they have no way of getting by without her.
She would probably become depressed again, and likely suicidal. I could never imagine doing that to her.
In a way, we've kept each other alive; in times when we were suicidal, we thought of the other and the effects it would have, and that kept us alive.

647 Name: Anxiety : 2012-10-01 00:48 ID:L4Yg6wnH [Del]

The fear of pain, that the instant that something in end it will be the most painful and dreadful part of it. Where you see yourself for what you really are and you hate what you are.

648 Name: Daisuke Kazuhiro : 2012-10-01 01:55 ID:SkDimHeR [Del]

I dont fear death !!!

649 Name: X : 2012-10-01 03:32 ID:hNbG7Tr6 [Del]

I don't fear death, for the same reason your friend isn't. It's a natural process and everyone dies. How and when I die isn't really important to me.

650 Name: Yuutoyusa : 2012-10-01 04:01 ID:dWEN2M1H [Del]

i'm not arcieved my dreams yet D:

651 Name: Yuutoyusa : 2012-10-01 04:01 ID:dWEN2M1H [Del]

i'm not arcieved my dreams yet D:

652 Name: DamaconKKT : 2012-10-01 04:37 ID:83ITnPuc [Del]

I fear how my friends and family is going to take it, and I fear the pain that may come before death. but I do not fear death itself.

653 Name: Echo/Sound Test Service : 2012-10-01 07:43 ID:+RBq3N2m [Del]

I fear the boredom I would face in the oblivion I believe my conciousness will be trapped in after death. Not so much of death itself.

654 Name: Konpachi : 2012-10-01 08:06 ID:zaH+lpl4 [Del]

I fear it because I wouldn't be with the girl I love

655 Name: tarou : 2012-10-01 08:21 ID:tJ2LyDpt [Del]

Probably because death takes us away from our loved ones. :(

656 Name: Ichigo : 2012-10-01 08:29 ID:gt64rj6a [Del]

I find that i cannot be afraid of something i do not understand. Death as a concept is understandable but death as a thing is impossible to comprehend. Nobody can experience death and then tell us to enlighten us. It just is. I cannot fear being remembered or forgotten because in the end I will never know anyway. I cannot fear leaving people behind because that is inevitable. I look at death with sorrow.... not fear.

657 Name: Shinneko : 2012-10-01 08:33 ID:t7YeyKxT [Del]

I fear that I won't be able to be with people i care most lol XD

658 Name: Riipple : 2012-10-01 08:34 ID:yl8MGNmc [Del]

i don't fear death because i want to knw what happens after it

659 Name: Derpy Hooves : 2012-10-02 09:16 ID:GMap1LR1 [Del]

I do not fear death because I simply do not care. I rather not die because I enjoy living, but death would not really affect many people. I am quite curious to see what happens after I die. I have no idea. Will I go to Heaven? Will I be reincarnated? Is there absolutely nothing after it and I will not even exist anymore? I can not say, but I am CertainlyNot done with living yet so I will fight hard for my life.

660 Name: Shinzen : 2012-10-02 09:21 ID:qKXyvQb8 [Del]

Yeah what really happens when someone die?? im kinda curious yet a little afraid of death

661 Name: Shadow : 2012-10-02 09:47 ID:z06qsevT [Del]

I do not fear death, but more the fact of the horror my family and friends will have if I leave them behind.

662 Name: megrev : 2012-10-02 10:35 ID:1qvrk2x3 [Del]

i don't fear death i fear the effect it will have

663 Name: CDoD : 2012-10-02 11:20 ID:IdJnz3HO [Del]

I fear death because I would have regrets. I would regret that I wasn't happy enough in life or I am leaving people or things I care about behind or I didn't help enough people or I didn't learn as much as I could have or I didn't finish a project I wanted to.

664 Name: Ei : 2012-10-02 11:35 ID:9Y/jAGhk [Del]

I don't fear death because I know what happens afterward. I don't wish to change anything about my life.

665 Name: Arandomblackguy : 2012-10-02 12:11 ID:BlUFc1aT [Del]

i fear death cuz i didnt do shit eith my life yet

666 Name: Naelisvega : 2012-10-02 12:12 ID:BlUFc1aT [Del]

i have the 42-42-654 reply

667 Name: Naelisvega : 2012-10-02 12:12 ID:BlUFc1aT [Del]

i have the 42-42-654 reply

668 Name: Naelisvega : 2012-10-02 12:16 ID:BlUFc1aT [Del]

no i really do fear death most people that say that they doont fear death deep down they do because they never came close to it but i have many times and i dont realy fear it

669 Name: LONE WOLF KYLE : 2012-10-02 12:28 ID:2QvZXwvO [Del]

The only reason why i fear death is because i don't know what happens after you die. There are a lot of religions out there saying what will happen after death, but i want to believe that you just disappear and like into darkness but what if thats wrong, what if it really has a hell or an abyss. Just the thought of what happens after you die scares me. >_<"

670 Name: archadmiral!ISvQ2vSsZc : 2012-10-02 12:32 ID:pTw0fgHr [Del]

Dont fear death i fear only love ones dying, never did aim to be cool anytime in my life so i just did and was nice as a wanted to be so i have no regrets, if there is a god he knows how much i help and live for his people, if there isnt a god i know how much i meant to everyone and my energy will go back to the ground into the circle of life from whenst i came from as well :)

^~^

671 Name: ThatAwesomePerson : 2012-10-02 12:44 ID:4TwUrwSA [Del]

I don't fear death. I know God loves me and since I believe Him and I know where I'm going to go. I think people fear death because they don't know where they're going to end up afterward. But if you believe in Jesus, really believe, then you'll go to Heaven, and there's no amount of sin that could keep you from going.

^_^ I hope I helped!!!

672 Name: Ilystia : 2012-10-02 17:41 ID:pzQhA/aM [Del]

Dont believe in god, heaven, or hell. I dont fear death but i fear how i will die.

673 Name: Air : 2012-10-02 17:56 ID:/aw7GvpU [Del]

I wouldn't call it fear but i don't want to see people cry because of me ,that makes me sad...

674 Name: musiclover : 2012-10-02 18:00 ID:ZoymsNjI [Del]

i am i am with archadmiral but i would like to add i little thing in it i fear only the people i lose

675 Name: namdville : 2012-10-02 18:14 ID:ngqO2uq1 [Del]

hmmm... death... and fear... i guess really thinking about it, i dont so much fear death or anything that comes with it. i do however wonder more of who would miss me and why. i dont mean to step on anyones toes if they are religious or not but depending who i talk to i am either agnostic or just plain athiest... and i say that because i dont know what to believe... so i dont really see my soul going anywhere special when i die. The people who i know would miss me would obviously be my family right off the bat and for an obvious reason... i am their family... but as for friends? i am not sure who would actually realize i am gone from this world or those who do how much they would care... that is the only thing i seem worried about involving death... hope this response (though scrambled) helps.

676 Name: Remu Mikage : 2012-10-02 18:21 ID:rEkvRhg0 [Del]

Death ha.. I welcome it you see I seek the sweet embrace of death and to finally attain inner peace :) is my goal.

677 Name: Ace-kun : 2012-10-02 22:31 ID:/F3uA+K2 [Del]

I think I fear death because of the truth. You know, where you'd be going, the mere fact that you're no longer apart of the earth, and simply not being able to do certain things such ad watch tv, you know, physical entertainment like that

678 Name: Suki-chan : 2012-10-02 22:36 ID:5g+FK+3a [Del]

I fear death because i'm afraid of what happens after death. I don't believe in heaven or god, so i'm afraid of what will happen to me after I die.

679 Name: Magical Otaku Kaori : 2012-10-02 22:37 ID:WN3XOc9N [Del]

I think death is terrifying and fascinating. It's something that I'm not looking forward to. I can't quite tell if I'm scared of it or not though. More than anything, I'm probably caught between fear of this brand new thing that would happen so suddenly and excitement of the adventure that could happen after death.

680 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-10-08 19:42 ID:KxTWgPYX [Del]

^

681 Name: Dias !Fwa6UqgPqQ : 2012-10-08 19:55 ID:t3eGMfuj [Del]

Because I don't think there's anything after it.
I'm more afraid of pain than of death, though.

682 Name: memasne;3 : 2012-10-08 20:17 ID:yIe65oYP [Del]

i think people fear death because they don't understand what it really means to die. Your not gone but your not here. when you think about it its really quite strange.

683 Name: lee : 2012-10-08 22:20 ID:xeQESiY2 [Del]

Life is a cruel joke. Death is beautiful.

684 Name: Dagger : 2012-10-09 07:56 ID:xFsLJxh0 [Del]

If I'm alive, I'm alive. If I'm dead, I'm dead so I can't really care :/ I never really feared Death, just the suffering of Dying. (If I were to suffer.) And maybe the people I left behind.

685 Name: Aya : 2012-10-09 09:02 ID:hP7CiBNz [Del]

I don't fear death. There's nothing to fear. But there is inconvenience in dying... Not necessarily fear.

686 Name: Alphard : 2012-10-09 10:13 ID:pUL75mKz [Del]

I dont fear death because any living thing is basically living to die beacause no matter what we do in life the fact does not change that we all will one day die.

687 Name: Lynn : 2012-10-09 10:17 ID:K1vVBuA3 [Del]

Death,is oene of the many things I don't fear.

688 Name: Chuu Bear : 2012-10-09 11:07 ID:GKSGF/Rd [Del]

Fuck death! Why should I be scared of being mortal? It's who I am! Fuck you death! You can't scare me, all that comes after you is whatever the fuck I want to come after.

689 Name: Chuu Bear : 2012-10-09 11:11 ID:GKSGF/Rd [Del]

So yeah, I don't fear death because it is my will not to fear it. Lol I originally feared it because i didn't know what was going to happen afterward. Upon closer examination and pondering I have come to the conclusion that death is whatever we want it to be. Personally I do believe in life after death, because that is what I WANT to believe. I truly believe that I am going to wake up in Equestria as Pinkie Pie and everything will be right with the world again.

690 Name: Arjei : 2012-10-09 12:34 ID:pqlQnc/r [Del]

I fear what's going to happen to me when I die and how I'm going to die. I'd much rather die a quick, peaceful type of death than a violent, painful one. I know that my body is going to go underground, but what about me? Is there another side? Will I come back as a ghost? If there is another side, what's going to be like? . Will I be reincarnated? Will I be just stuck there in a limbo? Will it be like Final Fantasy and I'll be one with the planet? Who knows until it really happens to them and it's sad because I'd rather not wait to know. I'd rather know now so I can prepare myself, but...life's a mystery as well as death. I suppose I'll just have to wait till it happens...and that's what scares me.

691 Name: Koop : 2012-10-09 13:00 ID:a8SV47Go [Del]

I used to fear death all the time. I used to see it like, what if there really is no afterlife and after death it is nothing but black for all eternity, that would suck. ;-; But now I see it as more of an inevitable thing that happens to everyone and when the time comes, the time comes. Maybe it won't be so bad. lets just hope that that time comes later rather than sooner. (;´Д`)

692 Name: Kaguya Kenji : 2012-10-09 13:12 ID:s+2NdjTV [Del]

I agree with your Leon friend. The way I look at it is, just look at life as a huge adventure game with billions of players. At times players loose (dies). It's only a natural conclusion. When the time comes where there is a boss too strong for you to beat or if you are injured to the point of no return, there are a few choices. For example, heal yourself, run away, or you can choose the option to be die and respawn (even though I don't believe after death I will respawn as something else).

Hey, it's just how I think of life.

693 Name: Crissy : 2012-10-09 13:46 ID:LwKkGh9y [Del]

I fear death because I don't know what happens after you die. Do we really go to heaven? Or do we just lay there soul-less? That's what scares me the most about these things.

694 Name: †JaKat† : 2012-10-09 15:34 ID:J0elwi4p [Del]

I have nothing to fear.
If there is an afterlife, so be it. If there isn't, so be it. Life is just event after event in chronological order, and death is just another one. Everyone dies in some way. No one doesn't.
However, some never die. If you can manage to stay in the minds of others and never be forgotten, then you can remain immortal. That's why I don't fear death, because I know that it's only an event, and that I can sidestep around it if I so wish to.

695 Name: dxb!!1iXgfdW/ : 2012-10-09 16:02 ID:ZQcxFpkC [Del]

>>694 That's an interesting thought. But is it better to be remembered for a negative thing or in a negative way than not remembered at all? What if you're remembered for killing thousands of people or destroying most of the environment?

>>1 I do not fear death itself because I see it as an escape from the challenges and suffering life brings. I do fear letting people down, not being remembered, not being able to protect the ones I love, and/or being remembered in a bad way. I am not afraid to die as long as I know my life was worth living.

696 Name: Black!BLACKFJv1Q : 2012-10-15 15:29 ID:J/gR8Cx/ [Del]

Bump for more discussion topics on Main.

697 Name: Mara : 2012-10-15 23:59 ID:AVJw4YNf [Del]

i think people fear death because we dont know whats after it,there could be a afterlife,there could be recarnation.. or nothing.i guess it could be a human thing to fear death its something thats unstoppable,something that happens all the time,some all time others not. but what †JaKat† is true death is'nt really death people stay with us in our minds and heart

698 Name: Makura Hanasaki : 2012-10-16 00:50 ID:7P7mEidR [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear what have I not accomplished, what have I not done for the world, what have I not done according in accomplishing my destiny. I want to live for a reason and a destiny or some fulfillment, and when I accomplish that then I have achieved inner peace and enlightenment spiritually :)

699 Post deleted by user.

700 Name: Matthew~!8NBuQ4l6uQ : 2012-10-16 07:28 ID:mHaXYwro [Del]

I don't fear death ^^ Death is just something that Happens. You CAN NOT prevent death. I wait for it...and when it happens....well, it happens I guess ^^

701 Name: A No-knee Mouse : 2012-10-16 11:24 ID:YAl8az/9 [Del]

I fear death because of the pain associated with the many things that cause it. If knew I would die painlessly, then I wouldn't fear it.

702 Name: Sora : 2012-10-16 12:13 ID:vuFdEKCU [Del]

Seul l'idiot n'a pas peur de la mort car la mort est partout.
Je suis une idiote car je n'est pas peur de mourir.
A moins que je ne soit déjà morte ?
Suis-je vivante ? Suis-je morte ?

703 Name: Lazy stray : 2012-10-16 12:59 ID:cVGZFEw0 [Del]

I guess I'm similar to your friend. I fear death because I don't want my parents to be alone. But that fear has also caused me to fear living. But I didn't worry about them then there would be no reason to fear death

704 Name: Misuto!M4ZBq07Cs. : 2012-10-16 16:02 ID:umZ5t/Mf [Del]

>>702 Lemme know if it's right:

Only idiots do not fear death, because death is everywhere.
I am an idiot, because I am not afraid of death.
At least, I have not died before?
Am I alive? Am I dead?

Having trouble figuring out what you mean by that.

705 Name: Kurokami : 2012-10-16 17:40 ID:jmW7oD3D [Del]

Hmm...as much as i want to say i don't,i do,i'm not sure why....you see,i don't want to live forever but at the moment of my death,i'm pretty sure i'll want to live. Maybe i wanna live because of the things i haven't done,or the things i'm leaving behind,maybe i have something i still want or HAVE to do. maybe it's just my instincts. Fearing death is natural,and it's nothing to be ashamed of. Our fear of death,believe it or not,is one of the things that keeps us alive,so is it really a bad thing?

706 Name: Antoren : 2012-10-16 20:48 ID:/nmUbAkI [Del]

I do fear death, but not for the typical reason of "I simply don't want to die". I have a ton of goals I haven't accomplished yet, and I know that if I die, I'll never have the chance to reach them. Ever.
I'd feel terrible about dying because I know I'd cause a depression among my family, my mother especially. Ever since my two brothers moved out to live closer to their schools, I was the only one willing to risk sleep and social life to keep her happy. If I die, well, she'd have nothing.
And this may sound silly, but I have a huge love for animals and I own a cat. Technically, since I already have an allowance, I'm responsible for taking him to check ups and buying his food. If I die...well I can't bear the thought of seeing my cat wandering through the streets pitifully looking for food...eating garbage.
Also silly, but spare me, I'm 13 years old. I love Pokemon. I still want to be the very best and I have trained long and hard so that I can one day enter the worlwide pokemon competitions and become the Pokemon Champion of the world. Silly, huh?

707 Name: nakemisinte : 2012-10-16 21:11 ID:bWFKpHEg [Del]

I've died already many times over. Death is alive so if you fear it, so be it. Rebirth, living, and dying we usually do not have a say in the matter so we let ourselves go. If you fear death live your life fully past regrets show to those who fear death the most. I myself have no reason to fear yet I still know when my end will be.

708 Name: Sekaan : 2012-10-16 21:22 ID:f4eifVKB [Del]

I am not saying anything like this is to simply sound like a tough guy. But why fear something that we have not experienced in this little life of ours? My only fears are to be remembered and to be forced to live, no matter what happens. But anyways, even if we do accept death, it is not quite like any one of use want to die. It is simply human instinct, call it a will or a way. We live day by day, following the paths that were made for us, we discover, or even make for ourselves. So let's simply restate the question. Why do you NOT want to die. Simple as that.

709 Name: Kurama Yoko : 2012-10-16 21:30 ID:h6fli1fJ [Del]

Eu nao tenho medo da morte porque e uma coisa natural de acontecer e tambem porque nunca pensei muito sobre oque eu mais quero antes de morrer e poder ajudar alguem que precise e tbm completar as minhas ambiçoes .

xD eu falei mais doqque devia desculpe

710 Name: Kanra-san : 2012-10-16 22:23 ID:OVfNPWb/ [Del]

I fear it. I don't know when it will come or not.

711 Name: Ephini17 : 2012-10-16 22:27 ID:KAhxiw6T [Del]

Well, I fear death because I don't know what's coming next. Or more likely, I'm afraid of the chance that Christians are right. The way they say it, I'll just spend eternity in heaven worshiping, and doing nothing else, or burning in hell. And according to more in depth christian beliefs, marriage doesn't count for much when your in heaven. I don't want to lose my wife when i die. I don't want to lose my self, and if their right, whether I;m happy or not, I won't be me.

712 Name: Toru Katz : 2012-10-16 22:32 ID:0Vhxp4D1 [Del]

i dont, i dnt fear death i welcme it. its sometig ive been curious about fra lontme. I wantto see it happen

713 Name: Toru Katz : 2012-10-16 22:32 ID:0Vhxp4D1 [Del]

i dont, i dnt fear death i welcme it. its sometig ive been curious about fra lontme. I wantto see it happen

714 Name: Shizuo yamato : 2012-10-16 22:40 ID:Zv3xTn// [Del]

I dnt fear death because its just a nother way of life and stuff

715 Name: Death : 2012-10-16 22:40 ID:wlSBVyF4 [Del]

fear me you fools

716 Name: Noob Terror of Death : 2012-10-16 22:49 ID:u3Q8MyKS [Del]

I share an opinion with Izaya on this, I just don't want to go to nothing. Any afterlife will do.

717 Name: Baka ni Baka : 2012-10-16 23:27 ID:zGtuoiBr [Del]

Why is this on the main page again?

718 Name: Anonymous : 2012-10-16 23:42 ID:rQuP/GOA [Del]

>>717 it's a topic of discussion. Can't you read board descriptions?

"Important topics, overarching Dollars issues, and actual topics of discussion belong here."

719 Name: Anonymous : 2012-10-17 07:06 ID:r5ui9AFk [Del]

I fear death because I don't want to die feeling I haven't accomplished anything. I also wouldn't want to leave before I've helped my mom as much as I can, and I guess the idea of fading away into nothing is scary to me as well. If i had to die though, I'd like to die, having helped someone.

720 Name: Che : 2012-10-17 08:03 ID:T+xgk61Q [Del]

Do i fear it Maybe but then im intersted in seeing what happens in the end so maybe im not i think that death will come so why fear something you know is going to happen

721 Name: Lord de vas : 2012-10-17 08:53 ID:HZgOksvU [Del]

To fear death is to fear life one day everything will die but u should not just sit still till then and when it do come dont let death take u easily.

722 Name: Rieg !ZW5PizsNSw : 2012-10-17 09:09 ID:jT5g8ptW [Del]

I fear death because it means that I wont be able to see or experience so much about the world.

723 Name: Kurochi : 2012-10-17 12:33 ID:PbDjxsRD [Del]

Maybe not the Death, but what will we face after Death. No matter how we fear Death it will eventually come to us, something that we cannot avoid. But something after Death is something that everyone doesn't know, the actual source of everyone's fear. that's why humans have Religion, to deceive themselves from their fear.

724 Name: dark ichig : 2012-10-17 16:41 ID:DHw7n2lf [Del]

yes and no

725 Name: Kaguya Kenji : 2012-10-18 10:13 ID:LR8JUaR8 [Del]

I don't get the chance to watch anime anymore. <-- I'm serious.

726 Name: Yuko : 2012-10-18 10:33 ID:5LK/pJI3 [Del]

I fear death for a reason and that reason is that I don't get to be with the person I love anymore

727 Name: Runa : 2012-10-18 11:56 ID:L2jroL2A [Del]

I may never be able to meet the one I am in love with. So yes I fear dying.

728 Name: Pett : 2012-10-18 12:18 ID:W/Bqi7pL [Del]

I fear what may or may not happen after.

729 Name: Shuichi : 2012-10-18 12:22 ID:9P6Wrzm9 [Del]

I fear,HOW. I'm going to die. Will it be peaceful? Gory? Will I be alone? With somebody who cares? Will I be in pain? Will it be slow or fast?

730 Name: syndicatemember!lnkYxlAbaw : 2012-10-18 12:29 ID:Dft21Qqr [Del]

I don't think I fear death so much as what I think I will miss if I end up dying. But then again I have lived my life to such a degree that I feel as though I left a good impression on the people that love me.
So do I fear death?: Not really.
Would I rather live?: Yes.

731 Name: Sapphire Ingo : 2012-10-18 13:02 ID:vcReXO3F [Del]

I am not afraid of death.
It's always close behind me, like a shadow. I just sometimes want it to catch up with me.

732 Name: Kurami : 2012-10-18 14:45 ID:+5ooHDPP [Del]

I do not fear death. I may even welcome it. But what I fear is what happens to us after death.

733 Name: Ryoutachii : 2012-10-18 15:30 ID:g0fbxYHx [Del]

Thinking about my own death always makes me feel a little uneasy. Even though I'm not really afraid since it's a natural thing. but still, I think deep inside I'm a little afraid too. Just a little. Because people don't know what happens once you die, like being afraid if the unknown.
But something I'm more afraid of than my own death is the death of someone close to me. I won't feel it once I'm death. but the once left behind will be hurt.

734 Name: Badara : 2012-10-18 19:03 ID:1rD2PCqb [Del]

I will never fear death i welcome it with open arms. Sometimes i wonder wat its like to die?

735 Name: LEGION : 2012-10-18 20:24 ID:zwo4KeYj [Del]

I never fear Death, cuz Death is me, the Devil of Death.

736 Name: frozenflower716 : 2012-10-18 20:53 ID:Ys5+mtO8 [Del]

I fear death only because i'm afraid of dying before i can accomplish something truely great. I don't want people to forget about me or remember me as a quiet classmate tht sat in the corner

737 Name: stupid~fox : 2012-10-18 21:28 ID:1MbXoVpn [Del]

The only reason I would be afraid of death is because I won't know what happens after that.

738 Name: keikagura00 : 2012-10-18 21:33 ID:lFGAdxU9 [Del]

I don't fear death because, in the end, we will all die anyway. It's the final destination. It's bound to happen and there's nothing to fear.
Odd thing is, maybe, I even welcome death.

739 Name: ThisRandomKid : 2012-10-18 21:33 ID:DGQyXV6Y [Del]

Not really since death is a natural part of life so what's there to be afraid of? Also there few guarantees in life death is one of them, and then there's taxes but that's a different story

740 Name: Tosha.jack : 2012-10-19 04:02 ID:VlWr32r+ [Del]

I think dead is part of life but.. Im confused by what came after dead? Somethink or nothink?.. Some Australian Aboriginal tribes says, that we can live forever if we live like them, they say that they can live forever, and wen they think that they live too long, they can cause death. Sorry for that english :3

741 Name: Polantaris : 2012-10-19 06:33 ID:b7DEJEoG [Del]

Personally, I don't really fear death. I just have that unanswerable question of what happens to you after. For example, think about...not existing. It's really weird.

742 Name: Chussie : 2012-10-19 06:37 ID:CA725CdP [Del]

I don't fear the "death" part, I fear the getting to the "death" part, the dying process :P

743 Name: Khaos : 2012-10-19 07:04 ID:CMOAhDCW [Del]

i dont fear death but i think people fear death because of unfufilled ambitions

744 Name: Black Rabbit : 2012-10-19 08:57 ID:b1+ElSKE [Del]

I fear death because I only live once. once my time is over, i can no longer continue making memories or experience something new and that makes me really sad. I hate being sad.

745 Name: Atsuko : 2012-10-19 09:07 ID:3vWzul+V [Del]

I hate `death` because it's the most cruel thing ever! It doesn't care how many people shed their tears for it! Also, I'm fear of `death` because my death could occur at any time.. So I'm pretty aware of it..

746 Name: shizuka : 2012-10-19 09:16 ID:3jE8+Apc [Del]

I fear death because I still haven't fulfilled my dream yet... and because I still don't feel content with my life right now. Maybe if I've achieved these two goals I wouldn't mind dying anymore... But for now, I want to live.

747 Name: Animetrix : 2012-10-19 11:24 ID:YLTwLbbk [Del]

death..
i also wonder how does it feel.
death can end all suffering.
i am excited, scared, curious, about death..

748 Name: Shirou : 2012-10-19 11:53 ID:TtlCxsOJ [Del]

totaly agree with atsuko,you wont know when is your time's up,and i dont want to regret anything in my life

749 Name: jaxsoku : 2012-10-19 13:07 ID:iih5/t+5 [Del]

Aren't we as people afraid of death because of our drive as living beings to live?
Death is a natural thing that will come but as a person I would rather not have it come without me feeling that I have done something significant, an accomplishment or something.

750 Name: Elunore!HIwambGeWE : 2012-10-19 20:11 ID:h9OEMbX4 [Del]

Bump

751 Name: AKoL : 2012-10-19 23:26 ID:9H4SIUYe [Del]

Because... it might hurt?? I think I'm more scared of pain.. and the fact that no one knows what happens after that. Well, besides the fact that you're worm food. And maggot food.

752 Name: Nid : 2012-10-19 23:59 ID:ZCuYTzMg [Del]

Yes, death is a unavoidable fact of life. We will all die at some point, but fear is also natural. I, personally just try to enjoy the life i have, and hope that my death shall be a sum of the life i've lived.

753 Name: Denzen : 2012-10-20 00:27 ID:HSg/Zmy9 [Del]

I become scared of death when I think about how lonely it must be or what is even after death, I would be horrified if it was just a black void forever there isn't any dodging death.

754 Name: ShirAzzyKuCceroTan : 2012-10-20 00:37 ID:G9qhI+K2 [Del]

I'm scared to die. I fear death more than anything. I don't want to die 'cause I still want to be with my family, my OWN family. Other than that, I want to explore the world, and do things that I haven't done before. But I can't run from it no matter how hard I try. Instead of running, I just have to be prepared when it comes. I have no other choice. :'\

755 Name: Generous Genocide : 2012-10-20 10:11 ID:FeUiGRjY [Del]

Death is one of the two things I am afraid of. It terrifies me, because I don't know what will happen to me once it's done. When I was young, I would cry every time I thought of death... Because everytime it started to scare me, I would tell myself I could talk it out with someone, and I would feel better. But then I'd have to accept that talking wouldn't make it any less imminent. I can't escape it, and I don't even know what it is. That's why it scares me.

756 Name: Ikari : 2012-10-20 11:24 ID:T+v+BEZQ [Del]

Oh~ death? Who don't afraid? My opinion is that we feel fear for death is that because we can imagine. Yep, Imagination, because we could not imagine what comes after death, there is lots of uncertainty on this world and they sure exists after death, cannot imagine leads to unknown and leads to failure of comprehension and finally fear and ignorance, unknown is usually the hotbed of fear and thats where we gain that fear from? (i think?)

757 Name: Siximpossiblethings : 2012-10-20 11:30 ID:JcDKQyT+ [Del]

I fear what will happen after I die. I don't want to live forever on earth so why would I want to be dead forever? Weather it be I turn into a ghost or go to some place where your soul goes to get peace.

758 Name: broken shadow : 2012-10-20 12:08 ID:Mr1tzOPT [Del]

death? whats to fear about it? who cares what happens, its you either will exist or not. besides everyone will die eventully so its better that you exept the fact now rather than later and not be afriad of what comes after life.

759 Name: Adrian : 2012-10-20 22:28 ID:BfpgJ/L/ [Del]

its like the ending to the only game you own. never being able to play again. all the hard work you've put into it, gone just like that.

760 Name: Xn1 : 2012-10-20 22:46 ID:sy70b4wV [Del]

I believe the cause of any fear is the love that we feel toward something. In other words the only thing you fear is losing something. You fear death because you love yourself.


761 Name: Wolf : 2012-10-21 00:18 ID:sAFwQjTh [Del]

There is no reason to fear death, because its not something we control.

762 Name: Crisis !JjfHYEcdHQ : 2012-10-21 02:18 ID:Mh3z1xB6 [Del]

>>761 Invalid reason.

763 Name: Song of the moon : 2012-10-21 03:45 ID:9ynMllbq [Del]

I think we all fear the death because we don't know what awaits us there. Will there be another live or will we just fall into the darkness? No one knows that, so everyone fears the death.

764 Name: UnstableStar014 : 2012-10-21 04:38 ID:2T1Anazx [Del]

I think many people fear death because they're not ready for the unknown. It's not something we can predict, and control. A person's fear of death is like the fear of having regrets and things that he/she wasn't able to do while living.

765 Name: Eedra : 2012-10-21 07:25 ID:6KJ8ywIq [Del]

I actually know that feel. one can't help think about one's own death. it's a matter of reflection on how you look or how others view your lifestyle either it being an inspiring way of living or a bad example of a road that's going straight to hell. Death reminds us to live a life worth living and to be a role model for those who do not know the right path to a good life... imo.

766 Name: Ayaka !.LlKAkH4Jk : 2012-10-21 10:24 ID:EhWGGhYK [Del]

^

767 Name: Raiden` : 2012-10-21 22:08 ID:r2Oqz9l9 [Del]

Eedra... So deep

768 Name: Ayrea : 2012-10-21 22:36 ID:XzMWqA41 [Del]

I don't exactly fear death i embrace it with open arms. I can't stop it from approaching so why fight against it?

769 Name: Gamerboy : 2012-10-21 23:18 ID:hJxPJUlF [Del]

I guess in reality i don't know. But in school when i have pissed of someone and they say they will kill me, if I know them well enough to judge them, i will usually say go ahead no one else has live up to it even though they've said the same thing.

770 Name: Anonymous : 2012-10-22 03:24 ID:3+i6EKgv [Del]

Nah

771 Name: Mattie Elyosora : 2012-10-22 05:08 ID:407RlhEo [Del]

Not entirely. Death comes to all people. But it is sometimes unexpected which makes it scary. I've read books about immortality and it seems like a curse. You'll witness too many forifying things. I had a dream.

772 Name: 13 : 2012-10-22 07:04 ID:9bGXt7yy [Del]

My reason for fearing death is i have no idea what comes after death...

773 Name: kuroshiro : 2012-10-22 07:26 ID:SsNryott [Del]

I don't fear it, since death is usual for all of us. We're not immortal, right? If I am immortal, probably I would have geass. But what I fear from death is, when it will come, or where will we'll be led to.

774 Name: kyrian !kIG.lW7CjQ : 2012-10-22 10:39 ID:NgHcjYx5 [Del]

i just think people dont fear death, they fear the pain of the way they could die

775 Name: Headless : 2012-10-22 13:27 ID:pmk394Rm [Del]

I fear death for one reason, I didn't feel happy with my life yet. If I died I wouldn't have the chance to sense the happiness.

776 Post deleted by user.

777 Name: Dragonaut : 2012-10-22 14:24 ID:/HLx7wrO [Del]

The Reason I fear Death is Because I fear there won't be a purpose for me anymore,and what might come after it,I fear it because it happens to everyone in their lifetime.Everyday, People die and then afterword people cry for them..I'm afraid I will never be reborn and give a meaningful purpose after my death..I will never live as long as a phoenix,but I might as well start giving my life another purpose right??

778 Name: BarabiSama!!C8QPa1Mt : 2012-10-22 17:13 ID:TfbgUnwM [Del]

^

779 Name: Xero : 2012-10-22 17:20 ID:pCHxoYME [Del]

I do not fear death. I am a heavy believer in reincarnation, so when I die, I'll just come back and start over, trying to fix the many flaws my soul has with each rebirth. I know that when it's my time to die, I will die, nothing to stop it, nothing to fight it, I will die. Not saying I will welcome it, or that I won't fight to save my own life, only that if I fail, I understand it was never possible to begin with. I do not fear death because there is nothing to fear, it is not the end but the beginning of another life, one that could be better or worse than the one I currently live.

780 Name: Kairi : 2012-10-22 17:20 ID:jdN9Otu8 [Del]

Bump

781 Name: Lord Chicken :D : 2012-10-22 17:26 ID:iTHZOoN7 [Del]

well the thing that terrifies my the most is the thought of leaving my loved ones behind.

782 Name: Darasuum : 2012-10-22 17:35 ID:y0Jq27zX [Del]

it is the unknown that we fear. if we do not know what is around the corner we fear the worst, all we know is what we are experiencing and what we have, and if we make things up to be worse then they are or have been then we prefer what we are having or have had over what is possibly worse.

783 Name: chiyumi : 2012-10-22 18:48 ID:CaTvD8C+ [Del]

I think death is fearful cuz of the concept of hell...
I mean there is always the worries of leaving others behind or find out how important or of no importance you are to the important other...
I agree with the above. The unknown is a scary thing...

784 Name: Smittyblack : 2012-10-22 21:35 ID:cqh5/pag [Del]

I want to be around forever so I could write as many stories as I want, make and play as many games as I want, make as many websites as I want, etc. It just bothers me knowing that I'll die, and that my time to do stuff is very limited.

The afterlife--to be honest, my biggest hope is that there is an afterlife where I can remember my life on Earth and make more stuff. It's actually more than just that, but I hate typing on a phone.

The 2045 Initiative kinda has my hopes up a little, so I'm not as scared of dying, but there are also cons to it. But that's a whole 'nother thread.
In fact, I might make a thread about it now, if it hasn't already been made.

785 Name: Black!BLACKFJv1Q : 2012-10-23 17:58 ID:J/gR8Cx/ [Del]

Bump over all the saged.

786 Name: Doremo : 2012-10-23 19:20 ID:6fnBEK2p [Del]

Bump

787 Name: Black!BLACKFJv1Q : 2012-10-24 21:41 ID:J/gR8Cx/ [Del]

Bump for discussion on Main.

788 Name: Mummy boy : 2012-10-30 15:26 ID:Bd02Pm1S [Del]

I dont fear death, i go through it all the time..

789 Name: Kazami : 2013-01-19 11:40 ID:mOwun6kr [Del]

Some said that dying is painful...like a thousand needles slowly penetrating your entire body at the same time...We're watching, but we can't do anything about it...only feeling the excrutiating pain...and wait for the death angel to take our soul...Some said that the looks of the angel determine on our deeds in this world...If we have lots of good deeds, the angel will appear in a beautiful figure, but, if we have lots of bad deeds that we do, the angel will appear in a fearful looks...that terrifies the dying human...

Okay, I scared myself ;v;

790 Name: Accelerator : 2013-01-19 11:59 ID:hj8tE5tJ [Del]

I don't really know why, maybe it's because I don't know what it'd feel like, or what would come after it. You can't imagine nothing so surely there must be something after death, but I guess I'm scared to find out.

791 Name: Chiharuri : 2013-01-19 14:06 ID:TlIO66zb [Del]

I don't particularly fear death because hey when it's time for me to leave this world well there's nothing I can do about it. I just die. But what I fear is after death. What's on the other side? I fear the afterlife. When I'm dead where will I go to a place called "Hell" or a place called "Heaven" or will after death be just like I'm sleeping. I fear the unknown.

792 Name: Ranguna !bUMCaSNWgQ : 2013-01-19 14:16 ID:cklLIZsP [Del]

Hummm.. I don't really fear death lol

793 Name: Tari : 2013-01-19 15:03 ID:7/ELlJTr [Del]

iam afraid to be forgotten by my loved ones..

794 Name: Ckea : 2013-01-19 15:09 ID:pEzF3LD1 [Del]

I do not really fear death, i rather fear infinity and non-existens, it does come with does though. sooooo yeah.

795 Name: Skycrower : 2013-01-19 16:19 ID:k7ViH33x [Del]

If you say you don't fear death then you're lieing (mostly to yourself).It's in our vary nature to fear death. Ever felt intimidated by some very muscular guy who looks scary that is fear of you rown safety(life)in other words fear of death.

796 Name: PKgod101 : 2013-01-19 16:21 ID:6swWxoHM [Del]

I fear what it feels like to die. whether it will matter or not after I know that I will feel as I die.

797 Name: Tsukiko : 2013-01-19 20:22 ID:F/OVxC+v [Del]

I suppose I'm afraid of how and when I will die. I fear what will happen after I die. But, I accept death. I will die, so why fear the inevitable?

798 Name: Anonymous : 2013-01-19 20:40 ID:KzzLsApM [Del]

Everyone is probably alittle scared of it but i think i feel more of a curiosity towards it cause nobody knows if its really the end and if it is you wont even care

799 Name: messorem : 2013-01-19 20:54 ID:qUgvWT4B [Del]

I fear whats after it.

800 Name: Green Hoodie : 2013-01-19 21:05 ID:kJ/oV1B3 [Del]

i can relate to that.

801 Name: Yurihara : 2013-01-19 22:12 ID:M1Jkwa99 [Del]

I don't fear death so much as the act of dying itself. I just hope that when I go it's not so awful. But after death, do you just end up as nothingness? Or maybe a ghost? Or in heaven? Nobody knows and I think that it makes me curious. I'm not rushing to meet death, but I'd still like to know for real. Just not now.

802 Name: ZexionMichaels : 2013-01-19 23:13 ID:4sjxZpmB [Del]

I don't fear death as to how I die. I would prefer dying for a good cause or somthing rather than being hit by a dump truck

803 Post deleted by user.

804 Name: Jbley : 2013-01-19 23:41 ID:U6pbjYsy [Del]

We all fear death the hardest part is admitting it
We fear death because humans naturally fear things they don't understand

805 Name: Haruchan~~ : 2013-01-20 00:29 ID:oTIkb4dH [Del]

yes, I fear death. i fear withering and disappearing. like I was never there. the world will move on without me. for that I am scared and grateful. I am grateful that those I love will move on but scared that I won't always be there. life is part of death. it is a never ending cycle. one cannot be with out the other and yet I am grateful for life but scared of death. why is that? I should accept death because I accept life. but I don't. however I also don't want to live forever. those cliché reasons like having to watch everyone eventually die in front of your eyes are actually reasonable. and so, I don't want to die but I don't want to live forever.
I guess maybe I want a full long life where my loved ones die after I die. selfish, I know, making them go through my death but not having the gut to face theirs. yet(ha, I feel like I've been using this word lot)I also want them to live longer than me just so...well, that they live longer. haaah, sorry if I sound really stupid, but I really don't know my true feelings anymore.

806 Name: Furofsteel12 : 2013-01-20 02:23 ID:jeWoWTkH [Del]

death isnt to be feared but in my point of view it should be praised because the after life if you believe in it ,,, there will be no pain no disease no corruption no hate or violence ,no bloodshed , death lets us escape this ,, so its got its ups and downs hahaha, ps im not emo

807 Name: Kohaku !L6lslWVzN2 : 2013-01-20 03:06 ID:CVFs43y8 [Del]

Its not the consept of death that scares anyone, its how its carried out. Your not scared of you die in your sleep, but you are if you die at gunpoint.

So no, Im Not Affraid To Die.

808 Name: Leo13 !riypt2yORw : 2013-01-20 07:05 ID:arYZ1MJk [Del]

>>807 Like he said I don't scared of death i fear pain before I die

809 Name: Celine : 2013-01-20 16:30 ID:JRru26io [Del]

I think people are more afraid of the thought of death or rather that no one will acknowledge their death. My friend says she's also not afraid because it happens to everyone and its one of the things that bond humans.

810 Name: Yipster24 : 2013-01-20 17:10 ID:rvH79FFh [Del]

i think some ppl are straying from the main point, if i'm getting myself. its not weather or not your afraid or what you believe happens after. i think its what do you have to live for. hear me out.

So far the main fears are being forgotten, or leaving someone behind. therefore you want to live and be notice as the only reason your scared of being forgotten is you feel that all the time you were alive was for something and not pointless. leaving someone behind is another straight forward one. its you care about them, and you fear how'd they do with out you, you want them to be cared for but without you there how can you be sure. and 3rdly the not knowing when or how. this is basic evolution we fear death cause it could strike any time. to us that means work unfinished, pain and again uncertainty. and as humans we don't like to be uncertain.

As for me, what do i live for ? stories. Each and everyone here has a story, everyday we live and tell stories. they make us laugh and cry, they scare us, soothe us. make us feel hatred and the love. I believe everyone has that 1 story in their life, one thats worth telling and remembering. i fear death because it could strike before i tell mine.

okay thats my dollar, i kinda rambled a bit but i think i got what i wanted to say out.

811 Name: nerdyanimegirl : 2013-01-20 19:58 ID:rMSqzABq [Del]

I think its natural to fear death.

812 Name: Roxas : 2013-01-20 20:11 ID:WLHoWxZ6 [Del]

The funny thing is, I don't fear death....I just get scared of it, when people talk about how soon then are going to die. Otherwise, as myself I don't fear death, i question what happens after, I think that is what i fear what is after death, but not death its self.

813 Name: anubis!AnUBiS6/LQ : 2013-01-20 20:34 ID:3Enxdlc4 [Del]

I'm not really afraid of death. I guess I can't imaging it happening to me, so I can't be afraid of it. I am afraid of other people dying, though. Especially my grandma. She's the only grandparent I have left and I don't get to spend nearly enough time with her.

814 Name: Chrome : 2013-01-20 20:37 ID:P72KC1CD [Del]

if you think about it, then naturally you'll fear death. Death is just one of those things you have to accept. If you ask me, i'm more afraid of being forgotten than dying.

815 Name: Legionof$ : 2013-01-20 21:10 ID:TirdXBRY [Del]

Its not so much death, but the unknown. I'm terrified of forgetting things, of being alone, but most of all, not knowing where I'm going, if I'm going somewhere.

816 Name: Risika : 2013-01-20 21:15 ID:lAypFWwm [Del]

i fear that there will be nothing there when you die just black emptiness, no afterlife no reincarnation absolutely nothing, that thought alone scares me.

817 Name: Yurihara : 2013-01-20 21:57 ID:OmyzVWs5 [Del]

I find the above thought to be quite peaceful. I mean if there is just nothing after death, then there is nothing to worry about, especially in life.

818 Name: j-taxton !WABCAFs6Hg : 2013-01-20 22:33 ID:f6JqCj7R [Del]

I fear that I'll be alone when I die

819 Name: Ayou : 2013-01-20 23:39 ID:uK07X/JI [Del]

I just fear that when I die I want to have no single regret in this world when i'm gone. I guess "not" being remembered would be scary because in general i've always felt like i didn't have much of a presence but i mean when you're gone, you're gone. also, another part is the whole "heaven and hell" and "seeing" God shakes me up a bit when I think about it. i know there are people who don't believe in god or in hell or anything of that sort but you never know for show until you've actually passed away from this earth and if it's like what >>816 said, where it's just black emptiness, that would be the scariest thing, if there's nothing there.

820 Name: Kurosaki !ayDiu8FMIM : 2013-01-20 23:51 ID:WY4eVbI0 [Del]

Of course I fear death. I fear that I may not have done anything of importance in this world or that I might have ruined somebodys life. Of course I fear what people think of me after death as well. How and what I will be remembered for and as. I also fear that I may not have accomplished everything that I've wanted to do. Of course, nobody can accomplish everything and I've accepted that fact. I wan to accomplish at least the things that I share in common with my loved ones and friends and the things that are truly important. There's so much I want to say that I can't just simply put into words. Also, I'm on my mobile so it takes longer to type and stuff haha.

821 Post deleted by user.

822 Name: Lelouch !dG5U9Vgo.E : 2013-01-21 00:06 ID:/OnIHS84 [Del]

>>816

This possibility has kept me up at night, since I was a very young child. It used to make me horribly sad, to the point where I'd have to go to my parents' room crying and seeking comfort, although the passage of time- as well as my refusal to allow myself to delve too far into this possibility- has lessened the effects greatly.

I also fear death because I want to be known forever and I know that, given the small amount of time we have, I am unlikely to do anything that could possibly prevent my existence from being forgotten.

If I had to choose, I'd rather be forgotten in this world and enjoy an afterlife than be remembered in this world with my consciousness extinguished.

823 Name: Randomperson : 2013-01-21 00:11 ID:zW7x0GJL [Del]

I mostly fear death because I'm afraid of not being able to think consciously, not being able to create, and not being able to, you know, strive to become more. It would all be over, and to me, that is extremely scary.

824 Name: Jbley : 2013-01-21 01:12 ID:U6pbjYsy [Del]

>>801 is full of shit

825 Name: AzureSkyStigma : 2013-01-21 02:34 ID:pxHP1eWa [Del]

I honestly fear death, but then i remind my self there is no way i can stop it so it makes me strive to achieve as much as I can before I do. By making myself positive I can then go without no regrets

826 Name: Neo : 2013-01-21 02:50 ID:XfmZ/FU0 [Del]

I fear it, and always have, but since it's going to happen then I try to live to the fullest. Not doing anything crazy or anything, but just to know that I can enjoy life and accomplish the goals that I have set for myself.

827 Name: Pacheco : 2013-01-21 04:47 ID:mXkBxZ/s [Del]

I just fear cease to exist... This is the only thing that I realis fear.

828 Name: Pacheco : 2013-01-21 04:47 ID:mXkBxZ/s [Del]

I just fear cease to exist... This is the only thing that I realis fear.

829 Name: Kuro-san : 2013-01-21 05:20 ID:TV4N2Tat [Del]

I honestly admit that I fear death, because I don't know where will I be going, am I going to Heaven or Hell?
so I do my best to be a better person and doing harder to lessen my sins.
Another thing because I don't want to leave my grandparents.

830 Name: Lynn : 2013-01-21 06:13 ID:HfqErf1I [Del]

I fear death even though I'm willing to die for any one of my friends. I fear death because I have no idea what will come afterwards, where I will go, what will happen. Is there really Heaven or Hell? If so, are we already in hell? Do we have any proof we're even living? Or that we haven't died already?
I have too many worries; I haven't even wrote them all down. I'm going to drive myself crazy if I keep thinking about this.

831 Name: Kurayami : 2013-01-21 07:15 ID:arfVUab8 [Del]

To be honest, i don't. I know where i'm going.
If in doubt, read Romans 6 :)

832 Name: koala-go : 2013-01-21 07:31 ID:qZesk0/P [Del]

I don't quite understand the fear towards death. it's simply your life ending, there's no choice to it, just like being born. it would just be a peaceful, undisturbed sleep for me, since I don't believe in the afterlife and whatnot. I enjoy life for it's moments, and I think I shall welcome death when it comes.
there's nothing scary, really

833 Name: Kanra : 2013-01-21 08:04 ID:qiEyEBWx [Del]

I'm not afraid of death but rather, I'm afraid of HOW I am going to die. Of course there are things that I still want to do before I die but of course there's a reason why I might not do those things, like it's probably be God's will that I die before I do the things I wanted to finish.. Personally for me, death is really natural but dying in a place you don't expect is different.

834 Name: G-B.A.C.K. : 2013-01-21 08:04 ID:I2nQDKkq [Del]

I do not fear death for it is something that the God has given us. There are people who fears death because of pain. Others fear death because they don't want to leave someone because of love. Others fear death because they don't want to feel alone. Most of the humans fear death, that's why there are other crazy people who is trying to achieve immortality.

835 Name: Dream Catcher : 2013-01-21 17:10 ID:Aj4NaK2w [Del]

I agree with Leon, it's natural but it could be terrifying. It depends what you fear in death the most though.

836 Name: Anonymous : 2013-01-21 18:06 ID:GgK0JaaU [Del]

I fear the way I die, but not afraid to cross over to a whole new world with new challenges and a new love to find, and you'll have family from generations ago I believe you reunite with them. I wanna meet my ancestor.

837 Name: 上條 : 2013-01-21 18:11 ID:b7kawPAe [Del]

The reason is simple. There might be nothing after it.

But if I think like that, I begin to panic. So I have to believe in reincarnation.

838 Name: Zareuki : 2013-01-21 18:48 ID:9+Oa8lyS [Del]

To be completely honest I do not fear death nor if anyone will miss me when I am gone. I used to fear that I would die before I could accomplish anything but now I realize that it never truly mattered to me. I could die any day and I wouldn't be afraid. Though if I had to name something I am afraid of that is related to death, I would say I am afraid of how I die. For example drowning or being lit on fire is not something i would like to happen.

839 Name: Yatahaze !E/8OvwUzpY : 2013-01-22 19:18 ID:+KUBrgt3 [Del]

bump

840 Name: Ryuji !m.SZHQIisg : 2013-01-31 21:00 ID:/L4b3EIh [Del]

I do not..it's not like I have no fear at all but I just don't fear death >_> maybe it's because I can't imagine how it is to die or to be dead

841 Name: LexiQuadra : 2013-01-31 21:36 ID:vNRtwxit [Del]

I won't fear death, but I would like to venture of more in life.I really am curious what happens after death,but I wouldn't rush it.

842 Name: Ei.C !3Bej1XYlmw!!VI4+cCO4 : 2013-02-01 05:06 ID:CpKj0Cuc [Del]

i fear death because i might be forgotten ...but i guess maybe since i believe even if i die i will still be in peoples hearts and they wont forget me i guess...and a part of me will still exist

843 Name: Ming fa : 2013-02-01 05:28 ID:xPs/caVs [Del]

When death comes to me I'll be very interested to see what happens lol

844 Name: Sakushishi : 2013-02-01 07:11 ID:aa94i+vs [Del]

Truth is, the only thing I'm really afraid of is death. Why? Because I'm afraid of non-existence. I'll be nothing. No memories, no thoughts, There is no hereafter. I'll just stop exist, and this is what scare me the most.

845 Name: Insignia : 2013-02-01 07:23 ID:X1aLVbsv [Del]

Fear scares me too. It's the same reason as Sakushishi's but I constantly remind myself that I HAVE to move on and await my next destination afterlife(which i strongly belive that I'm heading towards the next habitable planet to continue to derp about.) and cheer myself up by watching funny animes. As such, GINTAMA! Live life by facing it with a big smile, my friend.

846 Name: Takeuchi : 2013-02-01 08:06 ID:ND02l6PR [Del]

because i wont be able to watch all the amazing knew anime shows :)

847 Name: They're Here : 2013-02-01 08:52 ID:l5Qyd+B6 [Del]

Death is the only thing we can accomplish the only achievement any can attain rich or poor bu for Me I am Immortal so i live decades past decades observing humans

848 Name: FaizAkmal : 2013-02-01 09:22 ID:kbwFpnaO [Del]

okay that's make me scared too..... i don't die alone! but i think only my family will come to my funeral.... and the reason i scared death is because im scared that i would die before Bleach or Kuroko no Basket end..........-_- pretty weird huh.....

849 Name: m2xbxh : 2013-02-01 10:44 ID:HqLT+bmE [Del]

I don't necessarily fear death, but I do fear regret. I don't want to die with things still unfulfilled.

850 Name: Kuroneko !TeRybnCeqs : 2013-02-01 11:33 ID:28+rzMvB [Del]

I don't fear death. I only fear how it will happen. I am a whimp. Don't like pain much.

851 Name: Shiiku!!XI8GEi6V : 2013-02-01 13:31 ID:6OmV7cb7 [Del]

I really don't fear any thing but pain

852 Name: Yatahaze !E/8OvwUzpY : 2013-02-11 20:32 ID:+KUBrgt3 [Del]

example of a thread fit for Main
so bump

853 Name: Knappster : 2013-02-11 21:32 ID:4utuRxt6 [Del]

Only thing you should fear is fear itself makes people go crazy. I'm not afraid of death, but I do worry if there is an afterlife or not.

854 Name: pentakill : 2013-02-11 21:59 ID:y/I5puln [Del]

i believe your fear of death...no, your fear of oblivion is quite pointless. everyone-every being-every THING in the universe is going to reach an end one day. there will be a day when no one is left to remember you, no one left to indulge in the cause you may or may not have left behind. dont' be obsessed with leaving a mark on the world. you'll be relieved of your stress, i promise you. i suggest you read the Fault in Our Stars. it may help.

855 Name: Kurofang : 2013-02-11 23:13 ID:YIUxm1+1 [Del]

Until we know what is after death we cannot fear it until it has happened. That's how I look at it. Sure you will be remembered and thought of or not thought of but does that all matter after you die? Where do you go? Does something actually happen? SO with all these questions i need answers for.. I am quite actually afraid of death I don't know what will happen to me and for that I fear it.

856 Name: Wolf : 2013-02-11 23:16 ID:hhS9oaBh [Del]

I believe that your fear of death comes from your thought that you don't want to be forgoten by family and friends also wether or not you have do e some thing in life to be proud of or to be remebered by

857 Name: A-chan !98/.uiBII6 : 2013-02-12 06:28 ID:G1A8wLer [Del]

I think I DO fear death..... But.. I don't know what's the reason why... (._.")

858 Name: Ven : 2013-02-12 06:54 ID:7W0bB9DK [Del]

I fear death mainly because I'm afraid of what would actually happen if I did. Would I just disappear? Or would the afterlife exist? Things like that.

859 Name: Yano-sama : 2013-02-12 06:58 ID:/wJCSihU [Del]

I fear death 'cause I dunno what will happen after I die. .___.

860 Name: THINGv2 : 2013-02-12 07:31 ID:jWkBTGLD [Del]

I fear death because people say that when you die, you are dead forever, but how long is forever? When I'm asleep, sometimes it only feels like a couple minutes that I'm asleep, when really its like 8-9 hours. So the first couple days I'm dead would just feel like a couple minutes, but then forever, would it feel like I'm asleep for years? I think really, its the unknown factor of death. I also don't like thinking about space, cause whats outside of space? there has to be an end to it somewhere...

861 Name: Cyn : 2013-02-12 07:34 ID:uGqtUWIU [Del]

Well i guess fearing death would come from not knowing but also you will never know when it happens or how it happens....i think that scares me the most

862 Name: Ritsucka : 2013-02-12 08:45 ID:tJ/ErEmj [Del]

I don't fear death because I know what will happen when I die :)

863 Name: firefoxgirl : 2013-02-12 08:52 ID:bCwFdGUi [Del]

i dont fear death. i fear what will happen to ge there and how it will happen.

864 Name: Keitaro : 2013-02-12 09:22 ID:/gqkH32u [Del]

Death is unavoidable. We will all die. There is no escaping it. That's why it's not as scary as you might think.

865 Name: Andrew : 2013-02-12 09:58 ID:DoLEclEM [Del]

Why bother with such a useless felling like the fear of death? When it comes let it. I'll finally find out whats beyond this world. Until then just have fun here and now! ^.^

866 Name: Emanon : 2013-02-12 10:02 ID:V00lSWfj [Del]

I am just like your friend in that subject.But I used to be like you.Truth to be told is that, where I live you have to take yourself as good as dead.

If that helps you think it like that: Even if people will remember you for the bad things that you did, these people will be dead in less than 100 years.

Some people consider that even if your body dies, you are still alive in another form.The form of the memories that others have for you.Whwn the last person that even knew your name die, then you are considered dead for good.

In other words.Don't fear death and not what people think of you, since in 100 years and less that won't matter at all.

867 Name: inkle39 : 2013-02-12 10:24 ID:2AGGxuZU [Del]

I'm with Yagami Light on this - I fear death because I fear not existing. I want to have a consciousness somehow. I fear no longer being sentient.

868 Name: Ritsu : 2013-02-12 10:33 ID:s+2NdjTV [Del]

i fear death because i worried i won't be remembered and that i don't know what is turly there at death waiting for me Death really scared me

869 Name: trettitre : 2013-02-12 11:31 ID:XW7MrzA2 [Del]

i fear death because i am afraid it will hurt, that i won't be remembered, that i haven't accomplished what i have wanted to, and also because i'm afraid to leave the world, afraid that i won't ever experience life again

870 Name: dragon : 2013-02-12 11:55 ID:b3SmoPss [Del]

simple. i dont.

871 Name: dragon : 2013-02-12 11:55 ID:b3SmoPss [Del]

simple. i dont.

872 Name: crazywolf828 : 2013-02-12 18:12 ID:+slaWQAQ [Del]

I simply do not fear it, for there is no reason to, it happens to everyone and we dont know what is on the other side weather there is heaven or hell or just nothing. sure death will most likely hurt but it has to happen there is nothing we can do to stop it. sure most of us are afraid of leaving everything that weve lived for behind, but it has to happen and the sooner we can face and accept the truth the sooner we can get on with our lives and enjoy the time that we have on this earth... but thats just my opinion.

873 Name: Saz!UaHBcD2HbU : 2013-02-12 18:25 ID:3WNeakuK [Del]

Even if you say you don't there's a part of you that does fear death, deep inside, that will come out in the last second before death. But then you will accept it, most likely, or fight your death to the end.

874 Name: Rice : 2013-02-12 18:44 ID:Qhn0WbpZ [Del]

I am afraid of death because everything can end at any given moment. All of your memories, accomplishments, great times, and so-forth will mean absolutely nothing, and there's nothing you can do to stop it. Although yeah, maybe your life has had an impact on other people's lives, be it in a major way or a minor way. But guess what? There all going to die as well.

And then what?

That is why I fear death. And to the people who say "I don't", quit lying to yourself. I mean have you ever been scared? Yes. What would be the point in being scared of something if your not afraid of dying. Even if your afraid of breaking an arm from a fall, why would you be afraid if it doesn't even matter. If it's just a "natural cause".
Plus to the people who say that we're afraid of things we don't understand (don't worry I have nothing against you), I think it's because we understand exactly what death is, that we fear it. It is the end, and i'm not poking at religious folk, so excuse me if this goes against your belief, this is just my opinion.
Anyhow, that's my reason.

875 Name: Kin1998 : 2013-02-12 19:28 ID:iekiFkAb [Del]

I fear death because it's all random,you can't predict it
I also wanna see if heaven and hell are real or just a way to try to
Keep people in line

876 Name: Saz!UaHBcD2HbU : 2013-02-12 19:30 ID:3WNeakuK [Del]

True, but your memory will live on in others, and when they die their memory lives in others and so on and so on. Another thought isn't it really the people who are still alive who suffer the most, remembering your gone, but you don't suffer because your dead and can't do anything about it.

At the same time don't worry about death, because you'll go insane from torturing yourself by thinking about when it will happen. But at the end don't think about death and let things be.

877 Name: Kin1998 : 2013-02-12 20:04 ID:iekiFkAb [Del]

Thank you those are some really helpful words of wisdom
I will think of them if I ever worry about death again

878 Name: SpaceSamurai : 2013-02-13 12:24 ID:o57scjp2 [Del]

The more you fear death the more it will creep up on you and take you at a moment's notice.

879 Name: Ritsuka : 2013-02-13 13:14 ID:XUcx8ORP [Del]

The more you think about it the more you'll be scared of death.
Believe me.

880 Name: Sora : 2013-02-13 19:33 ID:b4LMfWwI [Del]

I fear death more for the pain it cause other people

881 Name: pyotr : 2013-02-18 18:50 ID:EzAezupr [Del]

I havn't really thought about this but I think I would fear death because after you die there is nothing you can really do. Sure if there is a heaven and you are looking down at your friends and family you might feel better because you can see them or something but for me the fear comes from not being able to live life anymore. I love life and I'm happy for it, I wouldn't want to die because then you wouldn't be able to expirence anything or make memories and shit. And also I'm only 16 so I haven't really lived all that long so I don't want to die but once I have lived a good life and done a good amount of shit then I think I will accept death.

882 Name: Izori : 2013-02-18 19:02 ID:nJOZhOoE [Del]

I'm not afraid of death, its dying that sucks. Dying can long and painful, but when you're dead that's it. Why bother worrying since you have no control over it, and it happens to everyone eventually? It's the human condition. lol

Besides, he who drinks deeply of life need not fear death.

883 Name: Anonymous : 2013-02-18 19:25 ID:jMduWEaM [Del]

I'm really just scared of the physical pain that occurs before it.

884 Name: Fire_Hawke : 2013-02-18 19:50 ID:1aPt0xpv [Del]

I'm afraid of what I couldn't do before I died.

I'm afraid of the fact that I'll lose everything that I've had for years, like the people I know and the items that I've used.

I'm afraid how my actions could have changed someones life, and whether if I should've done them or not. I could've helped someone, but I might not have known it.

I'm afraid of the pain the ones I knew would feel once the information really sinked it, once they understood that I wouldn't see them anymore.

I'm afraid of the consequences my actions would cause that would then be beyond my reach. I wouldn't be able to fix anything I needed to, even if they were someone I cared about.

I'm afraid that I might do something I wouldn't be able to fix before I die.

885 Name: Gummybear : 2013-02-18 21:13 ID:zzKM8p0V [Del]

"To the well organized mind death is but the next great adventure" Albus Dumbledore

886 Name: shika : 2013-02-18 21:42 ID:r/aUtaIT [Del]

i simply cant imagine not exsisting. its to much to wrap my mind around i ccant imagine never seeing my loved ones, thats why i fear death because its an unknown reality

887 Name: shika : 2013-02-18 21:44 ID:r/aUtaIT [Del]

i simply cant imagine not exsisting. its to much to wrap my mind around i ccant imagine never seeing my loved ones, thats why i fear death because its an unknown reality

888 Name: Lobbey : 2013-02-18 22:06 ID:4dzuCEuF [Del]

Sometimes I think I would like to die. Not like Oh I wish I was dead. Then I wouldn't have to do homework. More like Life is hard and I'm not sure if I want to continue fighting. Depression and deep thinking inspires that kind of thought. I would never intentionally cause my death though. And those thoughts don't last long. Pride is a powerful thing. I can't imagine not existing. Even if I have to burn in Hell for eternity, at least I would still exist.

889 Name: Maruku : 2013-02-18 22:31 ID:BfdqVtor [Del]

The act of dying itself isn't frightening. It's knowing the fact that at this moment I've done little to better the world then when I found it. In fact maybe I helped regress society as a whole, and that truly frightens me.

890 Name: Matryo : 2013-02-18 22:32 ID:1s6jlZHv [Del]

It's a very mood based thing, and like a lot of people, I'd say that the only fear I'd have would be a common fear of the unknown.
But when you have a good belief then it can help put your mind to rest.

891 Name: James Titor : 2013-02-19 09:24 ID:QUJFKdS0 [Del]

"The fear of death follows from the fear of life. A man who lives fully is prepared to die at any time".

892 Name: Temms : 2013-02-19 09:38 ID:co3QAvk4 [Del]

Some may say that death is actually similar to a separate peace. In all honesty, I realize that one day I too will die, but I don't think about it too much because it's far better to enjoy life day by day. Live each day to its fullest and leave no regrets on what could've been. My life purpose is only to make others happy. As long as I can make someone happy, my soul is at peace and is prepared for whatever may happen. After all, life is a sweet lie, death is a tough truth.

893 Name: Forte_Sigma!ljEVVXEJNE : 2013-02-19 10:46 ID:9+Vr+3pe [Del]

Death is not something to fear.
Fearing death does not allow you to truly live.

894 Name: Trannon1 : 2013-02-19 12:17 ID:m9J9LQbu [Del]

I do not fear death because we can die at anytime. But being afraid of death would make life not worth living. For example, you think a monster is upstairs in your house and you need to go upstairs to do something fun. If you accept that most likely the monster will kill you whether you are upstairs or downstairs, you suddenly don't fear death once you accept it. Therefore, if you go up and survive, whether there is a monster or not, you feel the joy of cheating death once more. It's a way for me to live my life without limiting myself. Once you stop fearing death, you can enjoy life to the fullest.

895 Post deleted by user.

896 Post deleted by user.

897 Name: fading : 2013-02-19 14:25 ID:yTNs7QMK [Del]

I don't necessarily fear death for it will come to all of us eventually, I more-so fear what will come after, as I could go to hell and suffer for eternity. But instead of living in fear life life right now enjoy it and do good deeds and try to become good people

898 Name: Astrum !IXWyF8fwMQ : 2013-02-19 14:52 ID:36KPu61A [Del]

I don't fear death because fear of death is worse than death itself

899 Name: Astrum !IXWyF8fwMQ : 2013-02-19 14:53 ID:36KPu61A [Del]

I don't fear death because fear of death is worse than death itself

900 Post deleted by user.

901 Post deleted by user.

902 Post deleted by user.

903 Name: Astrum !IXWyF8fwMQ : 2013-02-19 14:53 ID:36KPu61A [Del]

I don't fear death because fear of death is worse than death itself

904 Name: Lacie : 2013-02-19 15:26 ID:1+p17i/O [Del]

i don't fear death because that's the reality of life and life will never be complete if you will not die. that's the cycle of life.

905 Name: izaya : 2013-12-22 14:35 ID:tjmUTEwZ [Del]

i dont fear death i welcome it~ iam just waiting until my turn and i cant wait~

906 Name: HAM !S4SCLJDgwI : 2013-12-22 14:44 ID:pL9bhYyh [Del]

I fear the pain before death and also if Hell exists or something like it.

Idk, I just feel like eternal pain upon my soul wouldn't be fun, ya know?

907 Name: Kazu(Bru) !/TJg59AKAU : 2013-12-22 15:01 ID:yFKhoTpS [Del]

Don't realy care about death, cuz hasn't happend yet so until it come isn't it better not to care too much?

908 Name: luno : 2013-12-22 15:54 ID:jlB82TEI [Del]

I do fear death but i also dont fear death. I fear death because i dont wanna die alot of times in my life i wanted to be death but not now because i love being able to be free althoight i hate life it isent so bad. Even if you have a crappy life like me. I dont fear death because i know that 1 day i am gonna day a time ago everyday i dident mind if i would die but now i do because i wanr do to things and be free and alao i dont fear death beacueae ig i die i have already peace with it and iether if i doe unexpected or expeted you know that you can die everyday so u try to do the best everyday to be fully happy and thats why i do fear death and dont fear death.

909 Name: Theodore. : 2013-12-22 16:16 ID:Ri3+GD+1 [Del]

I agree with HAM, my fear isn't about the Death, but only about the pain she could('nt ?) makes me feel...

910 Name: CoffeeCream : 2013-12-22 16:18 ID:RIovI3U2 [Del]

I don't really fear death itself...i fear that i won't live long enough to fullfill all my dreams, i'm scared of what might be after death, i'm scared because i don't know when it's going to happen...
I think that everybody looks for a long and serene life, but everything could end in literally a matter of seconds...

911 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2013-12-22 19:40 ID:1Fnhkewd [Del]

I'm scared because it will happen, and there is nothing I can do to stop it.

I will stop existing. I don't fear not leaving a mark, not being remembered, etc. I can't imagine what it is like to just not exist. I wouldn't see or feel anything.

Of course, I didn't care about not existing before I was born. So, I guess I won't care after I'm dead, either.

It's just weird to think about.

912 Name: Ren : 2013-12-22 19:50 ID:Ak4SfQ1y [Del]

>>911

:O My thoughts exactly. It's just...I can't fathom what it would be like to NOT exist. I mean...to just not be there. It's really confusing.

913 Name: Haruhi : 2013-12-22 20:10 ID:Q/w/xdij [Del]

I dont fear it. Honestly, Id rather die in like my 50's instead of living to 90 and watching everyone else die. Its fine when youre younger since in most cases, people will be with you. Dying alone is what im scared of.. I guess im selfish for saying that though.. Still, if im given longer id be thankful.

914 Name: sakuya : 2013-12-22 20:17 ID:0FUSngG2 [Del]

I guess I don't really, sometimes I do. I think its because sometimes I believe in God and think yeah nothing to worry about, but sometimes I guess I feel like it isn't possible and then I freak out. I don't know i guess i would rather trust and believe in God and then he wouldn't exist over not believing at all and then turns out he does. Plenty of evidence supporting his existence but also a large amount disproving it. We all have our reasons IDK.

915 Name: Elsie : 2013-12-22 21:21 ID:/VvK9wje [Del]

i fear death because i wouldnt be allowed into heaven. it would be impossible to go there because there is no heaven or hell. there is only darkness after you go and nobody to play or cofort you with sweet lies made of vocal chords. there would only be you, your memories, and darkness. eventually, you will grow mad and forget your memories. that is why we do such moronic actions when we bedome real again.

916 Name: durarara123 : 2013-12-22 22:01 ID:DqEMzCUE [Del]

I fear i won't be good enough or strong enough to protect the people i love and myself. I fear that my anger and hatred with people will destroy them and myself.

917 Name: Sh1yz : 2013-12-22 22:11 ID:rtxThxyI [Del]

I am scared of death because I cannot conceptualize what happens to your consciousness when you die. Where does your mind go?

918 Name: Sh1yz : 2013-12-22 22:11 ID:rtxThxyI [Del]

I am scared of death because I cannot conceptualize what happens to your consciousness when you die. Where does your mind go?

919 Name: Neko-tama : 2013-12-23 00:55 ID:EJsZK8uw [Del]

I'm not really scared of death but I'm afraid of dying the wrong way, with things left to do and/or in an ugly manner. I'm also afraid of my body decomposing and becoming infested with countless insects.

920 Name: CeltysCat : 2013-12-23 09:26 ID:0xgGVdDI [Del]

bugs and pain. SPIDERS.

921 Name: astin : 2013-12-23 12:33 ID:uQdVGUGy [Del]

logically, i could die at any moment (even in the middle of typing this post) from any reason. it's very unlikely, but that's a possibility.
knowing that at any moment i could die leads me to not 'fear' death. i accept the fact that i'm just another person living and that my life is limited. i try to enjoy my life and not waste it bc i've been 'given' this opportunity.

i think why most people fear death isn't death itself, but what happens after a person dies. that's a question that can only be answered by the dead and is thus unavailable for us living people to try and comprehend bc how do you comprehend something you've never experienced? you can't try understand something that you can't experience for yourself, and once you experience it, you can't explain it.
or like op, people are afraid that once they die, any remembrance of them being on earth/living will be forgotten. but that's a given, people die and are mourned daily. but eventually, people have to move on. nonetheless, that's not to say that you don't affect the people around you. just because you won't be written into history book, doesn't mean that you don't shape the lives or touch people around you.

so um, tl;dr: i'm not afraid of death and most people fear it bc of the unknown factors surrounding death.

922 Name: SIN : 2013-12-23 13:12 ID:BDROhK+k [Del]

Many of my friends I do not fear death the fear comes from the instinct and desire of wanting to live

923 Name: Mimiko : 2013-12-23 15:08 ID:ye7zJ+Pb [Del]

People fear death because they don't know what will happen in the after life, or there isn't an after life 'o' we will never know what will happen after death, so we will try to live as long as possible.

924 Name: Zuzux : 2014-01-24 15:56 ID:sC82aNIm [Del]

Its a natural thing to fear death right? I only fear it because of the emptiness after you die, I don't want to end up in a endless coma without any consciousness, that's probably why I try and believe in a second life.

925 Name: Shepherd : 2014-01-24 17:06 ID:biauGxvo [Del]

My main reason is what will happen after I die, what advances I won't be around to see.

926 Name: Akira : 2014-01-24 20:14 ID:zSghs0y7 [Del]

I don't really know if I actually fear death cause of religion and family standards but I honk people fear death cause they just want to see what is going to happen next in the lives of their offspring and just be there for others. I don't think they want ti be forgotten over time like most people do.

927 Name: Akira : 2014-01-24 20:14 ID:zSghs0y7 [Del]

I don't really know if I actually fear death cause of religion and family standards but I honk people fear death cause they just want to see what is going to happen next in the lives of their offspring and just be there for others. I don't think they want ti be forgotten over time like most people do.

928 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2014-01-25 13:06 ID:9hn0sGdf [Del]

62756D70

929 Name: Hatash!HATStoI1IE : 2014-01-26 10:14 ID:Owc+G3Wz [Del]

----

930 Name: Hatash!HATStoI1IE : 2014-01-26 21:18 ID:Owc+G3Wz [Del]

----

931 Name: Cinco : 2014-01-26 21:33 ID:FQ0K4Ct/ [Del]

Já pensei muito sobre a morte, e dizer que não há temo foi fácil. É fácil. Não me importo se ninguém aparecer no meu velório, só gostaria de deixar últimas palavras. Sim, é o que eu espero, morrer dizendo palavras legais, tipo aqueles protagonistas em livros. Meio idiota? Até pode ser, mas cada um acha importante aquilo que quer. Me desviei um pouco do assunto, mas o que eu realmente quero dizer, é que é fácil dizer que não se teme a morte. Muitas pessoas podem até não temer, mas e quando a sua hora chegar? Será que você não iria desejar viver mais um pouco? Será que não iria ter medo? Quem sabe, não é? Eu só irei saber se temo a morte, na hora que ela chegar.
Desculpe postar na minha linguá. Até mais.

932 Post deleted by user.

933 Name: Hatash!HATStoI1IE : 2014-01-26 21:34 ID:Owc+G3Wz [Del]

----

934 Name: ryûgamine : 2014-01-27 09:24 ID:cZv0ByIx [Del]

I don't fear death I cheat death

935 Name: HMmmm interusting : 2014-01-27 10:04 ID:ac2yXbHX [Del]

Everybody fears death even though some time we fail to realize it but we truly do fear death. Well for my opinion people fear death because we either don't want to say farewell to our possessions
( life,money,fame,love,values,etc.) or we failed to do something in our earlier years ( regret ). Also I believe that the bigger picture is to how we will die what scares us or maybe to what will be left after we are gone that is why some people are able to take upon the courage to die for something worth dying for.

P.S.

sorry for my English

936 Name: Eros : 2014-01-27 10:24 ID:3wpKyfC4 [Del]

>>934 Uhh.. ..What?

Well.. some of the first replies say all humans fear death for whatever reason all their own. The idea of dying doesn't really bother me, people die even as I type or you read this; but of course, if death comes I'll try to fight it off as long as I can, but if im going to die, then so be it. The thing that bothers me is what comes after, if anything. Will I be judged by some "higher power" based on my inevitably wrong and terrible choices, or maybe be reincarnated with no memory of this life or maybe neither of those and just not exist anymore, who knows. (I don't think I should expect it here on the Dollars, but please, don't give me any of your religious/ideas/beliefs crap based on that last sentence.) And of course it wont matter since im dead and all, but all the amazing tech I will miss, that too.

937 Name: Ventus : 2014-01-27 10:44 ID:QDPI1DOM [Del]

I'm only afraid to leave the people who need me to soon.

938 Name: Hex corps : 2014-01-27 11:05 ID:EA3xcXel [Del]

i dont fear death its going to happen someday and when i go i go

939 Name: Kuroyami : 2014-01-27 12:06 ID:arfVUab8 [Del]

simple answer...i dont. dunno why, but i just don't. i know where i am going and I have nothing to fear.

940 Name: Akina : 2014-01-27 12:16 ID:WyEWZ9tm [Del]

I know death is going to happen soon but, my only fear of it is if its going to be a painful one. I think that's reasonable why to fear it especially its unexpected timing. I just hope it won't hurt.

941 Name: James : 2014-01-27 13:35 ID:i8093rQq [Del]

What we (humans) fear the most is the unknown. That is why we fear death. For example those guys who kill themselves because of their religion don't fear death since they are sure about what happens after you die.

942 Post deleted by user.

943 Name: Kragnor : 2014-01-27 13:39 ID:1xbDCoUs [Del]

I feel like I fear death simply because of the incredible pain associated with it, on an instinctive level. However, I know that somewhere inside, I'm scared of dying without experiencing everything in my life. Sure it's easy to say that you want to die with a bang/achieve something in the end, but I like the feeling of living too much, you know?

The new experiences, waking up tomorrow in order to try your best for an exciting life... That's probably what scares people most in the first place. Each day should be a new day filled with excitement and adventure, but most of our time is spent doing the same monotonous thing over and over again. If we die without fully feeling that adventure - then of course we'll regret it.

I don't think this sense of "living" will be fully satisfied, either. You can never be "fulfilled"
and ready to die. One is always ready to try new things - until he/she has resigned to fate. In other words, when you think you've done everything in the world and you're ready to die, then that's because you accept the fact that you can no longer DO anything to feel being "Alive" again (This same for those who are captive to a certain way of life due to various circumstances). I feel that humanity, and life in general, never want to die.

TL;DR - We all want to live and feel everything, which is why we're scared to die. However, a way to prevent fear is by accepting cruel fate and the fact that we will not be able to fulfill what we want on the inside. Which is why we should be living our everyday lives beautifully - no matter how
"boring" or monotonous it is.

944 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2014-01-27 14:02 ID:nxK4nmNo [Del]

62756D70

945 Name: Inuysha97 : 2014-01-27 15:28 ID:ZYtb93D0 [Del]

I don't feel scared of death unless I think on it for a while. Then I feel scared to lose the things I care about. Would I ever see my friends again? Be able to read my books or play my video-games? I'd hope so but I won't know until I'd die. Just that thought that I may not be able to do the things I love and see the people I care about scares me.

946 Name: Writer : 2014-01-27 18:20 ID:7ejeis2K [Del]

I honestly do not fear death, but I fear he thought of being alone because I am involved in so many people's lives that it's scary to think one day you just wont be there anymore. So it wouldnt be fearing death it'd be fearing the consequences of it.

947 Name: Mena : 2014-01-27 18:43 ID:9NlVePKk [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that I might go to hell instead of heaven. Not that I'm a bad person, I just don't think that I'm good enough for heaven. That said I do know a few people who don't fear death because they know they will go to heaven. So like how Writer said, I don't fear death but the consequences.

948 Name: Anonymous : 2014-01-27 18:45 ID:zS7+y/ZK [Del]

I don't fear death I just free the time of death like i could be in the best possible point in my life and then it just all ends or i can be at the low of the low and it ends that's what really scares me

949 Name: Exe : 2014-01-28 05:19 ID:WCFGrrF3 [Del]

I can't say that i don't fear death.
Maybe i don't think about it when i did my daily activities. But when i felt from my motorcycle, i do fear death as much as i don't care about it.
I guess it's our nature to think about survive at critical times.

950 Name: Valkyrie : 2014-01-28 14:06 ID:AGcX9GeX [Del]

I don't fear death itself. It's a natural happening and everyone I know will die someday, but I hold a belief that I'll see them again, so I don't see why people fear death. (I respect the opinions of those of you who don't hold that belief)

951 Name: Valkyrie : 2014-01-28 14:06 ID:AGcX9GeX [Del]

I don't fear death itself. It's a natural happening and everyone I know will die someday, but I hold a belief that I'll see them again, so I don't see why people fear death. (I respect the opinions of those of you who don't hold that belief)

952 Name: kashi : 2014-01-28 17:34 ID:ISReLnSG [Del]

iv never feared death. i was bought up alone i had too defend for myself so its kinda natural instinct. But there are people who would rather be dead then living because they are scared of what might happen next

953 Name: Kano : 2014-01-28 17:46 ID:RzTeLrcE [Del]

I fear death because I know that when I go, there will be no one left to take care of Kuroha, Kido, Seto, and the others. I guess, personally, dying is fine with me. I simply regret to leave those who feel they love me behind.

954 Name: ltreat : 2014-01-28 18:18 ID:chISKQqZ [Del]

I fear death but it's more... i fear the unknown.
But who doesn't fear the 'unknown'?

955 Name: leave2die : 2014-01-28 18:20 ID:5Pb9k2g/ [Del]

To be honest I don't fear death, and I'm not just saying that

956 Name: Semaj Neyu : 2014-01-28 19:29 ID:6OTY1CyY [Del]

Death isn't something to be feared, embrace it & die with a smile.

957 Name: BlackRose026 : 2014-01-28 22:37 ID:JlW0jc3k [Del]

To be honest, I fear death,because I don't know if heaven or hell is really true, if it's true, I fear that I might go to hell. I think that if you die you will become 'nothing'. Like your pain,sadness will still remain if you die, the only thing that will be gone is your existence. I also fear being forgotten.

958 Name: Yato : 2014-01-29 10:55 ID:T4TS2IYP [Del]

I don't necessarily fear death, I just fear dying without having achieved what I want in life. I fear failure more than death.

959 Name: Sakunya S. !/aPzExRzGw : 2014-01-29 11:20 ID:v0N8KqoG [Del]

I'm not afraid of death, death is something one should accept once they know death will come for you.
But i'm afraid to loose my life.
I feel so inhuman when I imagine how I would die-
if I was laying down,
losing breath,
tearing up,
never got to do the things I wanted to do
to accomplish my dreams
and just accept that fate.
all the senses you have lived with your life
with your vision fading,
the sounds to life fading,
the taste fading,
loosing your sense of smell,
and then you loose your touch to life.
It's just... sounds really frightening to loose something
you have lived forever in your life.
kind of like loosing your family, a friend, or even lover.
But yourself.
You'll never exist, but only remain in the memories of the ones who loved you dearly. Or even someone that even hated you.
It's just weird thinking about this before death as a person, or rather, human yourself.
I just feel like loosing a life much more frightening rather than thinking of death.

960 Name: Zeckarias : 2014-01-29 11:48 ID:aNFieUkG [Del]

So this thing is back is it?

Something I've learned recently is that death changes as you grow. Around here, it's interesting. I'm 20, and most people my age couldn't care less about death, and we actually agree that we would much rather die younger than most than live as enfeebled old folks who require constant care and supervision to maintain them.

We also have a number of adult learners in my classes, and the topic of death is actually something they don't like to consider as much, mainly because they have their own families, have to live in part for the sake of other's benefit.

As for children, the only fear of death I've seen in those I've worked and lived around is unrealistic. Kids fear death because they haven't gotten a good understanding of it yet. This varies from child to child and level of misfortune, but I even remember that when someone from my family died when I was a child that I didn't care much. At the time all it meant for me is that I'd never see that person again, and I could tolerate it pretty easily.

Finally, there's my grandparents. One died before I wasn't even old enough to remember him, two died within this last year. For the last two, since I was old enough to be involved with my family's affairs it was a strange thing for me to experience. Last May it was my grandfather who, despite being a very rugged and independent person for all his life, admittedly feared death for a long time. Over several months his condition dissolved more and more, until he finally became ill. Even if he had recovered the damage would've left him hardly an ounce of what he used to be. But he still fought it. He dragged on for weeks until his body would reject single spoonfuls of water. Then in January, my grandmother followed him, with considerably less resistance. She had dementia for years, but still held a certain level of comprehension for things going on around her that was difficult to understand. She had been on dialysis for a long time, but seemed to hold together well until the passing of my grandfather, after which a whole host of infections began to work their way into prominence within her system.

Now, my point in this is not to ramble on about my life but instead show that how one feels about death can change constantly with anything important the happens in your life. And medically speaking, how important it is for you to keep of living actually affects your ability to survive.

Fearing death or not fearing death doesn't matter at all, it doesn't change what lies ahead of us, but knowing what you want to live for certainly can.

961 Name: Deadman !oCGJ.ggqF. : 2014-01-29 11:57 ID:NoAe9Qzl [Del]

Dante's Inferno
7th Circle

962 Name: Zeckarias : 2014-01-29 12:43 ID:aNFieUkG [Del]

>>961 I ask this purely out of curiosity.
Why would someone be afraid of going to a place described in a fictional work? Or do you carry some reason to believe the poem as nonfiction?

963 Name: Mycroft : 2014-01-29 14:50 ID:mvldnkkg [Del]

I do not fear death, for when I exist death does not. When death exists, I do not.

964 Name: Sowa : 2014-01-29 19:05 ID:vgRvGqgo [Del]

As of now I would say I would be disappointed by death if that's possible. In the hypothetical I suppose.

Anyway. I enjoy my time too much. There is still so much fun to be had. It would be a shame to cut it so short.

965 Name: Roanoke !u4youLLrGs : 2014-01-29 19:29 ID:ohN4JBth [Del]

Why should i fear death? or anything else that could cause my death?

966 Name: catzrox95 : 2014-01-29 19:39 ID:ElevbslT [Del]

the reason most fear death is that a fear of the unknown is common,come on,it's scary being in a new place and not knowing anything. but i think i's ridiculous to be so scared of death,i mean you don't know what comes next right? and humens have an unborn ability to cope.

967 Name: catzrox95 : 2014-01-29 19:39 ID:ElevbslT [Del]

the reason most fear death is that a fear of the unknown is common,come on,it's scary being in a new place and not knowing anything. but i think i's ridiculous to be so scared of death,i mean you don't know what comes next right? and humens have an unborn ability to cope.

968 Name: Cassie2013 : 2014-01-29 22:06 ID:RFFH4c5z [Del]

If I die I won't exist anymore.

969 Name: Kirusan !SvzsunXAUI : 2014-01-30 03:41 ID:V/uBDW/W [Del]

I don't fear death... I only fear a death without meaning and leaving behind nothing as my legacy

970 Name: Karalystė : 2014-01-30 11:13 ID:CWazAQpx [Del]

I do not fear death now, since I am young; however, the thought that nothing may consume my existence is rather frightening. I just hope that if humans actually have souls, that mine will be reincarnated into another body to experience the chance to live again.

971 Name: Roanoke !u4youLLrGs : 2014-01-30 13:04 ID:Bl0/pHYw [Del]

>>970
I simply fear neither death nor what comes after. I know as a certainty that my death will leave a legacy

972 Name: Stratos : 2014-01-30 14:07 ID:oWrI84FF [Del]

my friend said because she wont be alive lol

973 Name: Zane : 2014-01-30 16:01 ID:j1hPYKP4 [Del]

I've never feared death honestly i love coming close to it the adrenaline, seeing your life flash as you brush past certain death its a brilliant experience and gives you a better appreciation for the little things you enjoy everyday. I honestly believe more people should try it. p.s. i really love cliff diving and base jumping its like playing chicken with death himself

974 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2014-01-30 20:25 ID:nxK4nmNo [Del]

62756D70

975 Name: exia : 2014-01-30 20:33 ID:fsOv2v0Q [Del]

I do fear death after seeing a few of my family members pass away in the summer I started to fear it because you don't know when your calling is. also knowing that one day death will appear on my door step. I enjoy everyday of my life and live it to the fullest. Also there are things to do still,

976 Name: thegreatTQ : 2014-01-30 21:23 ID:W/hNNEBQ [Del]

i wanna die...

977 Name: Double-K : 2014-01-30 21:42 ID:JzpEzSh9 [Del]

I'm sort of afraid of it but not really, but if you think about it, what belief is real, have we been wrong our whole life, wasted effort, do we just disappear, what happens? The questions are endless and there are no answers. And the place to find them is death's door though. I lost my younger sister and older brother in a car wreck, so I believe I'm living for them. Plus, I couldn't leave certain people in this world alone. I need to protect them from harms way, you know, whether its emotional pain or physical. So I guess I don't want to die. Think ahead is all I have to say ;)

978 Post deleted by user.

979 Name: roxasora : 2014-01-31 01:37 ID:Papcgxxb [Del]

I am not afraid to die I live on the stupid thing iv done and, don't have time to think of stupid death

980 Name: st. sinner !DZFMkDBbhc : 2014-01-31 02:55 ID:ymUt90ed [Del]

I don't fear death. All things die, and everything with life dies. I've tried suicide before, and death doesn't want my soul lol.

981 Name: Fukuda : 2014-01-31 03:28 ID:sIa0ibQ4 [Del]

I personally can't say whether or not I fear death.
I just get the feeling that I don't want to let those closest to me suffer from my death.
If you really don't fear death, then it is either that you have enjoyed everything you think you can, or that you have no further meaning of life.
I personally hope it is not the latter.
Either way, life shouldn't be taken lightly.
Your life could be more important to some people than you care to think.
Take life seriously
And don't look for death
The time will come when we all meet our end.

982 Name: st. sinner !DZFMkDBbhc : 2014-01-31 03:35 ID:ymUt90ed [Del]

Why so serious Fukuda e.e

983 Name: Hatash!HATStoI1IE : 2014-01-31 09:22 ID:Owc+G3Wz [Del]

----

984 Name: Orihara : 2014-02-16 16:18 ID:GaBgJhba [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear what happens afterwards. The thought of not existing terrifies me.

985 Name: Snake Princess : 2014-02-16 17:23 ID:gutiejsg [Del]

^ What 984 said. I don't fear death, i fear what comes afterwards. I hope reincarnation exists.

986 Name: Aidan : 2014-02-16 18:00 ID:sUQmteFu [Del]

its natural, I suppose when you time does come you wont fear it as you will understand it more.

987 Post deleted by user.

988 Name: Saya !0UZD1OR/j. : 2014-02-16 21:36 ID:z2QajjSE [Del]

Truthfully, I'm not really sure why I fear death. It might be leaving behind the people I loved in life, or not fulfilling my purpose before dying; I really don't know. But, I do know one thing: Life is incredibly valuable, and I think that everyone should do their best to "grasp the moment" as best as they can, because no one truly knows what is going to happen after life ends. I could give you a long explanation of reincarnation, or going to heaven because we were saved by a Savior. But really, even if they say they do, no human being knows what is going to happen, and that might be the scariest thing about death.

989 Name: Madax : 2014-02-16 21:54 ID:J6Irj1Kj [Del]

Maybe we fear death because we want see what happens next. Maybe we hold to some regrets, or maybe it's the fact of not knowing what comes next.

990 Name: Auta : 2014-02-16 23:14 ID:zBaaOhx+ [Del]

I personally believe in heaven, but even still I fear death a little. I guess it's the idea of the unknown. Even if you do have full faith in heaven and God as I do, you still don't know what it'll be exactly like there. Once people die they don't really tell you what it's like because, well, they've died. So there's little to no answer, other than faith and miracles, to what may lie ahead.

I figure people fear death for this reason, or at least a lot of people. Its difficult to transition into something you don't know the outcome to, especially knowing that whether suddenly or eventually, you can die at any time.

991 Name: Just Here : 2014-02-17 00:17 ID:K+IvgquW [Del]

I don't think i fear death, like your friend said, it's just a aural thing. I think the only time i would fear death is if i were to get murdered, in a really gruesome and painful way. But, the fact that people would stay with a bad memory of me, doesn't bother me that much, i mean, i would be dead, and i won't have to deal with it. About leaving my family behind, I'm sure they will grieve, but they will have each others support.

992 Name: KuroShinji : 2014-02-17 01:01 ID:vnPHluJ9 [Del]

i do fear death..i feared that i will die without having the chance to correct my mistake,haven't had the chance to live the way i want to and to leave my parents to deal with all the things once i'm gone.i'm really close with my parents so just how they are worry about me,i too worry about them..i don't need anyone to remember me once i'm gone because my parents will always remember me but if i'm gone before i can get the chance to give them everything they want,i really don't want to die..

993 Name: Jazzbug : 2014-02-17 01:24 ID:bI4mP53L [Del]

I fear the process of death.. Not the after effect and plus you pass out after you lose don't have enough air anyways. so it's peaceful and quiet.

994 Post deleted by user.

995 Name: Hazekaia : 2014-02-17 01:50 ID:sW2xhVz8 [Del]

How could you possibly know the after effect of deatH?

996 Name: Jazzbug : 2014-02-17 02:19 ID:bI4mP53L [Del]

Well I meant. The after affect of not feeling anything..

997 Name: kld : 2014-02-17 02:36 ID:dJnwinE/ [Del]

this might sound arrogant or ignorant even especially cause im still young but i think that your not supposed to fear death cause death is supposed to be your only rest and salvation well for me at least and another thing death is inevitable wether you like it or not your time will come and all the things that youve done in your whole life wont mean anything.

998 Name: foreversigh : 2014-02-17 03:58 ID:Q5HnR9GG [Del]

I'm an Agnostic so I believe that we probably won't find out the why we are here or where we are going. So the way I see it if I die then I just find out faster :D
But I'm not going to kill myself because the future is unpredictable and being Agnostic means being uncertain. So I still think it's possible that I will find meaning and the truth.

999 Name: Zone : 2014-02-17 06:46 ID:xUeg0Yq/ [Del]

I don't fear death because it is the same as being frightened of being born! It's something natural - the cycle of life and death. You have to make shure you overcome this problem on your own so you don't live in fear the rest of your life ;)

1000 Name: Kraskia : 2014-02-17 08:07 ID:CUBSoJSc [Del]

I fear death because I never want to not exist. It does not matter if something is natural or not, it can still be the most horrible thing imaginable. Rape is natural, the desire to hurt other beings is natural, it doesn't mean anything. If I think about it too much it makes me scared to go to sleep too, because your brain is "off" when you are asleep, so it is like being dead.

I don't give a damn what happens after I am dead, because at my core I don't care how people really feel about me as long as they can provide me with what I need; friendship, a shoulder to cry on, love. If someone wants to be friends with you despite hating you then I say let them.

I only care about the fact that I wont be able to do anything any more, my freedom and power will be stripped in an instant, and I will no longer exist. Everything that is me is inside of me, and when I die there will simply be no more "me". Whether anything I've done made a difference to anyone else wont matter after I'm dead, because I wont be around to care.

The point in my life is to do things that I enjoy, things that matter to ME. I don't live my life for others, I live life for myself. I protect those close to me because happiness is infectious and I know that I can achieve anything that I want to achieve if I want it badly enough.

IT IS NATURAL to live, be born and to die. But it is also NATURAL to be afraid of death, and the things that can cause it to happen.

1001 Name: Orihara : 2014-02-17 08:11 ID:XWeOLTkZ [Del]

>>1000 I absolutely agree :D

1002 Name: foreversigh : 2014-02-17 09:10 ID:Q5HnR9GG [Del]

There are a few good anime quotes on this
"I'm not going there to die. I'm going there to find out if I'm really alive" - Spike (Cowboy Bebop)

"To be forgotten is to no longer exist" Serial Experiments Lain (I apologize if I miss worded that)

And I do believe Gaara in Naruto said something along the line of that he kills to prove to himself that he's really alive.

I have a feeling that they are all relevant to this topic. Like why does risking your life mean that you are really living? Is to live something that has to be uncertain? Is it only living if you could have died?

With what >>1000 said on not existing I've heard before people talking about leaving there mark and that they will always be alive as long as someone remembers them or what they did. When do we stop existing, when we die or when we are forgotten? If we are dead then would we even care anymore whether we are remembered or not?

And with Gaara why does killing people make you feel alive? Does life have to be coming and going?

People kill to feel alive. When a baby's born it's like a miracle. When someone almost dies then it's really living. When someone's remembered it's like they are still alive. But why do we think so highly of our life anyway? No one knows why we are here or where we will go. Most people don't even try unless they are depressed or lonely. Why does simply living mean so much? Why do we even bring new life into the world? Before we understand the importance of death we need to understand the importance of life. This uncertainty is why we fear death.

These questions think we can put off as long as we like but death will come eventually and when the time comes we don't know what to do.

I hope that came across very dramatic and deep XD

1003 Name: BlueRose : 2014-02-17 11:35 ID:6WNG+mF/ [Del]

I agree with Kraskia

1004 Name: CeltysCat : 2014-02-17 11:57 ID:VddAP5Nh [Del]

bump

1005 Name: Kraskia : 2014-02-17 13:47 ID:CUBSoJSc [Del]

>>1001 >>1003 Thanks for the... agreement XD
>>1002 Hello there, I'm going to try to answer all of that...

With Gaara, I think it means that by having the power to end other's lives, and choosing to end them, it kinda feels like you are absorbing their life and the life that they would have lived, making you feel powerful and more alive. Also, killing(among other things) gives you a rush, combat gives you adrenaline, making you pumped up... Pumped full of life. Doing an evil action with no consequence is exciting, though you can feel the same thing through laughter but in a less sinister way.

We put on a façade for each person we meet, therefore they can only ever remember how they perceive you, not how you actually are/were. So, any memories of you within another only serve to enhance them as a person, they cannot re-create you or cause you to exist when you do not.

You will always exist as long as you have the ability to say/think "I exist". This is the only statement you can ever be 100% certain of being true, because you must exist in order to think; "I think therefore I am." If you are dead you cannot care about anything at all because you cannot think.

When you almost die, but do not, you are merely reminded of the fact that, being human, your life is fragile and you could die at any moment. Your eyes are opened. It is a shocking experience that forces people to re-evaluate themselves and the lives they have lived.

We think highly of our lives because even one person's influence can change the course of history if applied correctly. Life is the ability to change and influence the lives of others. It doesn't really matter where we go afterwards, we will still have exactly the same amount of time to live. WHICH IS WHY I live my life to enjoy myself, doing the things that I wish to do.

I don't think I can answer the next bit without going into a bit of religion... So, I'm sorry, but this is what I think. I believe that eventually, a perfect human will be born. This can only come about through lots of effort, but once we reach this pinnacle we will be able to ascend, turning into immortal beings of pure energy free to explore the higher realms.

Until that pinnacle is reached, I believe our purpose in life is to:
•Keep this planet in roughly respectable condition(at least until we can find a new one)
•Be polite -if not kind- to the people we meet, since they hold the potential to be your greatest friend or your worst enemy
•Do your best to try to bring about the evolution of the human race; scientifically, genetically and spiritually
•And most importantly, to be free and happy.

I do not fear death because I am uncertain. I know that it will come regardless of what is true, or what I believe, so I should always make the most of what I have.

1006 Name: Ambergon : 2014-02-17 15:10 ID:HeSSYtkJ [Del]

I fear to no longer exist and the possible nothingness that might follow.

1007 Name: Akane : 2014-03-07 04:41 ID:ThDmTGcF [Del]

I don't really fear death itself but I fear pain and oblivion. Physical pain and the pain of leaving behind everything into...nothingness.

1008 Name: Ajin : 2014-03-08 15:05 ID:TE4D7uqU [Del]

I have always feared death. Because I don't want to not exist anymore or leave my family alone. Because I know some of them will be devastated others will be devastated too but in other ways I hope none of the people I know go out and commit crimes because of grief. but yes I fear death for fear of the unknown what happens after? Are we reborn and have to live through life again like in another body? Or do we just simply cease to exist all together no happiness no sadness just nothingness. It weighs heavy on my mind when I think of it that way its maddening not being able to feel comfort of others or speak to one another.

1009 Name: Narcissus : 2014-03-08 15:35 ID:RcDy5dWn [Del]

I fear it because i'd be leaving my friends and family

1010 Name: neko : 2014-03-08 16:43 ID:2IJdWYxC [Del]

no,i don't nessacaraly fear death. sure i'd be leaveing my life on earth but it's natrural as leaveing a frie nds house is. if none died earth would be a trerible place to live.

1011 Name: Cosmecetia !elYnZVHlUw : 2014-03-08 18:02 ID:cTw7TUiE [Del]

I fear death mainly because I don't know what happens when I die. I also fear it because I don't know when it will happen.

1012 Name: justakid : 2014-03-08 19:34 ID:5AKd4NYa [Del]

its not as much as i fear my own death as i fear other peoples death. im terrified to lose my friends. my mom was close to dying twice, my aunt and best friend died, and so did great grandda and others.
its also not as much as death of people im not close to. its the way my close family acts. i almost cried at great grandda's funeral cause dad was crying.
the reason i fear death is because i fear being alone. and anything can make that happen.
but thats a-okay.

1013 Name: cassa-chan : 2014-03-08 20:23 ID:lezeRLTO [Del]

i dont really fear death but i am kinda curious about what happends after like heaven or hell.i dont really like to think about death when it comes it comes nothing i can do about it :)

1014 Name: ワタリガラス : 2014-03-08 21:03 ID:V5ZYbnTV [Del]

I fear death.
My reason being as simple as to not knowing if i will ever see the people dear to me after my death, that's what scares me the most.

1015 Name: Shanelle : 2014-03-08 21:11 ID:EIwoDJMo [Del]

i fear death because I don't know about the afterlife....what will happened? heaven or hell? is there an afterlife?

1016 Name: BTO : 2014-03-08 22:07 ID:CMJK/Jul [Del]

i only fear death if i ended up dying without achieving any of my life goals. I have some purposes for my life and i'd be happy to die if i already arrived at this achievement. Bcos i believe there is no point of living so longggg either. U wanna live until 1000 years? Can't imagine what will happened to our physical body after living that long LOL

1017 Name: Nouille : 2014-03-09 10:03 ID:1yIUsp5p [Del]

I don't fear death for being dead, because I don't really care diying or not for myself, I know, that's a stupid thing to say, but I have often been wondering if I could die for someone I love, and I think I would. But I fear death because I don't want to see people I love, being sad, I know that I'd be really sad if my brother passed away, and that's why I don't want him, or anybody from my family to be sad because of me

1018 Name: Belldom : 2014-03-09 12:16 ID:AnD+t5JI [Del]

I'm curious about death. Is there really an afterlife? How's it like? Of course I don't want to die so soon but I guess I'm not afraid of it. We all have missions in this world and when we end theme we just die, that's all. Well, I'll accept it when it comes. Don't think about it too much or you'll go crazy.

1019 Name: Hidro!ZGwqfloqw2 : 2014-03-09 12:25 ID:0OsOVQPf [Del]

I should start by saying I don't think it's possible not to fear death. Your friend may say he does not fear death, but how many life and death situations has he been on?
Human, as an animal, fears death. From an evolutionary point of view we were born to reproduce ourselves, so it is instinctive to keep on living in order to do so. If you friend ever is on a life and death situation he will do whatever he can to survive.
Now, knowing there exists an instinctive fear to death we should also say it is possible to overcome this fear and that its not the same fear you are referring to.

Everyone has the instinctive fear to death, but not everyone fears death on a daily basis.

Now for your other question, I do fear death, I'm afraid I'll die before I can do all the things I want to do, I fear not being able to become who I want to become, I fear I'm wrong being an atheist and I fear I won't be able to leave a mark in this world. Now if you think again of everything I just said you'll notice I'm not afraid of death. I'm afraid of life. None of you really fear death, you all fear life.

1020 Name: Daisuke : 2014-03-09 12:49 ID:0ykgUet5 [Del]

Let's say this. FIrst of all I believe that it is impossible for one…not to fear death. I mean think about it, your dying, your disappearing from the world, never to come back again. Doesn't that seem a little scary? But I guess it just depends on what an individuals views of 'death' really is. Some people think that death can free you from the stress o the world. Others may think that death is natural. And of course, there are those whom fear death and try to live their life out to the fullest; not saying thats a bad thing, of course.
Though what army views of death? Am I afraid of death?
I'd say yes, and no. Of course I've had and still do have fears of dying, who doesn't?
But once you realize death is just a natural thing, and that it has to happen at one point, no way to avoid it… you don't really think about it as much.
Especially for those whom believe in God, they believe that once they die they will go to heaven and have an eternal life up there. So all in all, being afraid of death has to do with what your fears or beliefs are.
But once again, for me, am I afraid of death?
Yes and no.

1021 Name: Ny : 2014-03-09 15:03 ID:fdaLORCl [Del]

People might not be agree with me but I don't really fear death or disappear from the world, what I fear the most is physical pain or how will I die. Honestly I don't really care about what is afterlife or everything else, but I'm still young and I enjoy life even if I know that death can come at every moment.

1022 Name: Mochi : 2014-03-09 15:57 ID:UVP/hfmd [Del]

I do...sometimes fear death, when thinking about it. If i die, my little brother would be all alone.Yet, I'm not afraid to face death if its standing up or for who such as my little brother, that I wouldn't fear death. Fearing death, is quite confusing...either on thinking of yourself or for someone or something you care for

1023 Name: AnInfoBroker !TzIhFQeLZE : 2014-03-09 18:21 ID:+GykFnId [Del]

I don't. I think of death as eternal resting. You finally get to rest from the rest of the worlds problems. Nothing matters to you anymore because your dead and I don't know why but I find that relaxing. And it also means I won't have to comeback to this universe...hopefully.

1024 Name: Rea : 2014-03-09 18:50 ID:9ya6ifWp [Del]

I don't fear death^^

1025 Name: Akina : 2014-03-10 16:11 ID:m9loE8rQ [Del]

Say that while you can, if you avoid death or to protect someone from death, the stronger of a person. Everything matters still for a person if they're dead because that person wants them to live a life they deserve. A life without them that once made them happy disappeared. I say watch what you say AnInfoBroker. They might be dead but they still feel the same way when they die and sometimes just can't rest because they still want more from the living not for themselves. It's not an escape from problems but sometimes people are selfish to just use it that way. I hope we are back to this life but with fewer people that isn't needed that are just waste of space.

1026 Name: Aria : 2014-03-10 18:02 ID:uTccOI20 [Del]

I don't fear death. I am more fearful of immortality actually. (If immortality was a real thing) I'd hate to see everyone I know pass away while I continued living on.

1027 Name: yeon : 2014-03-10 22:21 ID:nNeia8i1 [Del]

i fear death, simply because its in human nature to fear the unknown. i do not know what may come next therefore im afraid.

1028 Name: Xeonace : 2014-03-11 03:48 ID:VkNmipPl [Del]

well there are others that pursue the unknown knowing that it's very dangerous,but as for me i fear death only because i can't do the things i usually do anymore.

1029 Name: Aeterna!HERESY3OoI : 2014-03-15 16:37 ID://EfcdjK [Del]

|3 \/ |\/| P

1030 Name: Aegean Valentine : 2014-03-15 17:40 ID:fer0Sy7s [Del]

I don't fear death. Cuz i'll go to Hell. ^_^

1031 Name: zero : 2014-03-15 17:54 ID:XWtBf+XC [Del]

To fear death is to be uninformed death is change of your physical form nothing else

1032 Name: Shock : 2014-03-15 18:21 ID:7jgpcVga [Del]

I fear death because leaving my girlfriend alone in this dirty world.leaving nothing behind to be remembered by,not forgiving my self for the things that I have done, and not carting a new born into my bloodline

1033 Name: Hakaron : 2014-03-15 19:12 ID:M6jjwDcP [Del]

How can i fear something what i cannot change ? I feel relieved that i will die someday. For me it's a nightmare to be immortal. Think about it.

1034 Name: Samael : 2014-03-15 20:38 ID:SxAwelh4 [Del]

Death to me is like breathing to you, simple, plain and boring, you know why ? memories are immortal, sadly, i whish souls could die too...

1035 Name: kungfu-taylor : 2014-03-15 21:02 ID:Pn0OnWFs [Del]

I fear death because I am unsure what will happen when I die. When I watched Durarara!!I felt complete, I felt whole like everything I wanted to be and what I wished my life to be like is that show. When I saw the end of the show it was like my heart was stolen by a thief and I couldn't find him. But it made me realize that life isnt sugar-coated like it seems to be.I use to be a die hard christian until I did my own research and experimented with different perspectives and life experiences where I realized life is nothing like it seems if you think about it

1036 Name: kungfu-taylor : 2014-03-15 21:02 ID:Pn0OnWFs [Del]

I fear death because I am unsure what will happen when I die. When I watched Durarara!!I felt complete, I felt whole like everything I wanted to be and what I wished my life to be like is that show. When I saw the end of the show it was like my heart was stolen by a thief and I couldn't find him. But it made me realize that life isnt sugar-coated like it seems to be.I use to be a die hard christian until I did my own research and experimented with different perspectives and life experiences where I realized life is nothing like it seems if you think about it

1037 Name: Achlys : 2014-03-16 01:01 ID:DfF5xN+/ [Del]

I was afraid of death but then i realize it is some thing that people shouldn't be afraid of. it is something people should be glad. because it just meant that you've already done your part in this world. and what you need is rest. for Christians it means going back to God's kingdom aight? (well where you go still depends on what you had done in you're mortal life).

1038 Name: Black horse : 2014-03-16 10:26 ID:S/7GO8xX [Del]

Which is more scary death or living forever. I would say both are equally terrifying

1039 Name: yukine : 2014-03-16 10:28 ID:Yvu/qSF6 [Del]

i dont but i hate pain or being hurt

1040 Post deleted by user.

1041 Name: Neo : 2014-03-16 10:36 ID:lr0cMyRM [Del]

Same with yukine i don't fear to death only i hate pain or being hurt.
but if i die my family will very sad,, that more hurt than get hurt by someone

1042 Name: yukine : 2014-03-16 11:27 ID:Yvu/qSF6 [Del]

no i dont care about my family i just worry about how i would feel i mean my family dont care about me then why must i do it for them i just dont get the point

1043 Name: Lily : 2014-03-16 11:38 ID:Ct6BnA/G [Del]

I agree with Neo.

1044 Name: Nathalie Sakura : 2014-03-16 12:20 ID:VJMnyNOg [Del]

.

1045 Name: Zhizn214 : 2014-03-26 00:44 ID:/MOv4t5T [Del]

Actually it is not death that I am afraid of, it is the inevitable fact that I don't know what lies after death and for the fact that I will noy be coming back to life ever again. Death is a path we all are walking. And as I made my statement about it, I truly believe that it isn't death that we are all afraid of.
That's why we all have to live life to the fullest. Our time is short and fragile.

1046 Name: Enru chi : 2014-03-26 05:51 ID:Ttz3QAEK [Del]

I am most afraid going to heaven and going to hell. What do you do in either?

1047 Name: ZEN : 2014-03-26 08:43 ID:5PssYw+N [Del]

I don't really fear death. The only thing that I'm afraid of is leaving my best friend and family behind

1048 Name: Akanoshi !/aPzExRzGw : 2014-03-26 08:47 ID:1bmyq/Iu [Del]

I am not afraid of death because we all will die eventually. And whenever I do die, I hope to go out big :D

1049 Name: A_L : 2014-03-26 08:56 ID:WsTcrqez [Del]

Why should we fear death? What we should really fear is how we will go out in death. As the person above me has said. Let's all go out with a big big bang

1050 Name: Ryujin : 2014-03-26 08:58 ID:g3eTNujw [Del]

I fear death because it's the end of your existence, the end of any opportunities and experiences. Once you die you can't do anything ever again.

1051 Name: Roanoke !u4youLLrGs : 2014-03-26 09:52 ID:Bl0/pHYw [Del]

I do not fear death. Just ask if you want to know why

1052 Name: Tee !pnicnCTgx. : 2014-03-26 09:54 ID:Of3n8v2v [Del]

Well... I fear death, but what I fear more is what might or might not happen after I die.
The reason I fear death is because I'm scared of not being able to do anything. I'm scared of the black void that I picture I'll be stuck in forever. I don't want to stop having fun, I don't what to not be able to hear, speak, see, and that's why I'm afraid of death.
Like Ryujin said, 'Once you die you can't do anything ever again'...that's what I'm terrified of...
And what's worse, a fear of death is not like other fears. You can easily deal with a fear of spiders or something like that, but death is inevitable, it's not that easy to keep under control, in a sense.
Yeah, sorry for such a long reply, I've actually been thinking about this a lot recently and just wanted to get it all out of my system...

1053 Name: Shizu-chan : 2014-03-26 10:04 ID:tg3jja+R [Del]

én nem tudom eldönteni néha félek néha meg élvezem az életet

1054 Name: Kido : 2014-03-26 10:04 ID:KRzXlybX [Del]

To fear death is to fear living in a strange sense, so those who live life to the fullest are less likely to fear death. I dunno... it still seems scary, aha.

1055 Name: stellalala : 2014-04-01 07:38 ID:HkhnD62q [Del]

I don't fear death, but I am afraid that if I die no one will show at my funeral. No one would even notice that I'm gone.

1056 Name: NiKo : 2014-04-01 09:46 ID:5X2AWM0e [Del]

I know that fear, stellalala. I fear of the same. That nobody will care that I am gone. :(

1057 Name: DevilsKitten : 2014-04-01 10:55 ID:eIpThIvW [Del]

I often think i don't fear death, but the more i think about that, the more i fear it.
I fear that noone will remember me. and i don't want to pass away before my best friend or my family. I don't want to leave anyone behind.
But also i fear death itself. I frear things i don't know anything about it. And i fear that it will hurt... and whats after i die. I think there's no live after death, so i am afraid of... not being alive anymore. i cant really explain it...

1058 Name: L : 2014-04-01 10:56 ID:H23Vb5nJ [Del]

I don't fear death, I only fear what's going to happen next in the after life. Am I going to Hell or Heaven? In my case, I don't really pray that much. Well if you consider that as fearing death, then I do.

1059 Name: L : 2014-04-01 10:57 ID:H23Vb5nJ [Del]

I don't fear death, I only fear what's going to happen next in the after life. Am I going to Hell or Heaven? In my case, I don't really pray that much. Well if you consider that as fearing death, then I do.

1060 Name: L : 2014-04-01 10:57 ID:H23Vb5nJ [Del]

I don't fear death, I only fear what's going to happen next in the after life. Am I going to Hell or Heaven? In my case, I don't really pray that much. Well if you consider that as fearing death, then I do.

1061 Name: L : 2014-04-01 10:57 ID:H23Vb5nJ [Del]

I don't fear death, I only fear what's going to happen next in the after life. Am I going to Hell or Heaven? In my case, I don't really pray that much. Well if you consider that as fearing death, then I do.

1062 Name: L : 2014-04-01 10:57 ID:H23Vb5nJ [Del]

I don't fear death, I only fear what's going to happen next in the after life. Am I going to Hell or Heaven? In my case, I don't really pray that much. Well if you consider that as fearing death, then I do.

1063 Name: kamura : 2014-04-01 11:00 ID:/gvl72Cm [Del]

i do not fear death, i fear living though,living is hard and because im not going to change who i am, i can;t go through it, i am probably going to go insane before i start not fearing liviing, there are times when i feel insanity sipping into my mind, and that scares me, because i have no clue what insanity is, for a long time i have wanted to die, but my instinct won't let me kill myself, i know it sounds stupid, but i have a very strong instinct, i mean i use it for everything, but it naturally rejects me killing myself and forces me to live, i have tried countless times to drown myself, no matter how much i try to push my instinct down, it wins the battle and i come to the surface, i have gotten close to dying, i could feel myself dying, but my instinct pushed back up before i could die.plus in todays society and economy, i feel i wont be able to survive, im naturally lazy, i hate work, and i cant change that. i can have a job, but i would want to stop working soon, even if im doing my dream career, there will be allot of times when i will ot want to work and just observe it.

1064 Name: Sadir : 2014-04-01 11:29 ID:aMs6U6Nq [Del]

I fear death, because life is boring, so I have do something interesting with my life before I die.

1065 Name: jack : 2014-04-01 18:46 ID:U4xi9iWE [Del]

I don't fear dying what I fear is living and I mean truly living I fear that when I die I didn't do enough in this world that I didn't make enough people smile or laugh or make a difference in their lives... That is what scares me the most
..

1066 Name: Alexzanddri : 2014-04-01 19:10 ID:yBAC02Dp [Del]

Creo que la muerte es lo unico que tenemos seguro. creo que el miedo en realidad no es el morir si no el hecho de que alguien mas muera. lo digo en mi caso, yo tengo miedo de que gente cercana a mi muera, porque eso me va a doler, pero no concibo el hehco de que yo muera y ellos sean los que sufran, creo que la gente que dejemos o que se valla la recordaremos por lo bueno o malos que ayan sido en nuestra vida. Pero siempre se va a recordar a alguien. n_n

1067 Name: Lizlet : 2014-04-01 19:22 ID:O7IVoHES [Del]

I fear death because when you die, you`ll have so many people grief for you, and plus you have no idea where your going to be and what your going to be. I`m an athiest, so i don`t really believe in hell or heaven, and i`m not sure if i believe in the afterlife. And i`m not even sure you`ll return to earth as somebody different and not to be able to remember my pass life. That's what scares me. I fear death because I`m afraid of not being able to remember my pass life. That's just me though.

1068 Name: thisisPANDA : 2014-04-01 19:27 ID:xXfUjyDQ [Del]

I don't fear death. I can't wait sometimes.

1069 Name: thisisPANDA : 2014-04-01 19:28 ID:xXfUjyDQ [Del]

I don't fear death. I can't wait sometimes.

1070 Name: Myiabi : 2014-04-01 19:58 ID:HR/0+Z7t [Del]

Hemingway Hero acknowledge death but do not fear it when face with death.

1071 Name: Sakura : 2014-04-01 22:38 ID:2eXoYosy [Del]

I fear oblivion, that I will have left this Earth without planting my mark. That is my biggest fear and humans have a natural response to that. I want to be grateful for my little infinity, but I'm afraid that in the grand scheme of things it may not be enough. It's a truly terrifying thought.

1072 Name: Hikari : 2014-04-01 22:49 ID:vMKzeTXr [Del]

Well, I don't really fear death because I am a Christian. But I would probably fear leaving my friends and family. Or I fear HOW I will die, not death itself. I also am afraid I wont get any of my dreams accomplished before I die.

1073 Name: ^_^BE HAPPY^_^ : 2014-04-02 08:59 ID:2mRTipg2 [Del]

I dont fear death, I agree with your friend Leon. Death is a very common thing, and you shouldnt care how people remember you, I want to be forgotten when I die. I dont want to be remembered in any kind of way or form. But thats just how i see it ;D

1074 Name: Neko-tama : 2014-04-02 17:41 ID:EJsZK8uw [Del]

Bump

1075 Name: Mr. Conservative : 2014-04-02 22:12 ID:sxgofKtE [Del]

I don't think we should fear death since the death smiles at us and all we can do is smile and wave back, no matter what we go through in the end we are all together in the ground. No point in fearing something that is coming to every living thing.

1076 Name: A-ChanX : 2014-04-02 22:48 ID:kMUS3cyi [Del]

In all honesty, I don't fear death. I mean, it happens to everybody eventually. No use trying to avoid it, right? I say we should just live while we can like every day is our last

1077 Name: A-ChanX : 2014-04-02 22:48 ID:kMUS3cyi [Del]

In all honesty, I don't fear death. I mean, it happens to everybody eventually. No use trying to avoid it, right? I say we should just live while we can like every day is our last.

1078 Name: Byuhl : 2014-04-02 23:16 ID:dLfq3FM4 [Del]

I do fear death, but in the same way that one fears the unknown. I mean, yes, we will all eventually perish at one point of our lives, but it is WHEN that I am afraid of. Will I die tomorrow? Will I die ten years from now? Will death slowly creep up and attack me, or will I be awaiting it's arrival? These are the fears that I associate with death.

1079 Name: ThisRandomKid : 2014-04-03 00:33 ID:wlxy7GGE [Del]

I don't fear death as if that was the end of the story. Rather I feel that as long as there are people who remember you're not as dead and gone as people seem to think about the subject while people may be gone physically their memory and impact on those around the is what keeps them alive.

1080 Name: Neko-tama : 2014-04-03 21:40 ID:EJsZK8uw [Del]

Bump

1081 Name: Red Star : 2014-04-13 12:05 ID:dDyLIO/I [Del]

Before us great Death stands
Our fate held close within his quiet hands.
When with proud joy we lift Life’s red wine
To drink deep of the mystic shining cup
And ecstasy through all our being leaps—
Death bows his head and weeps.

1082 Name: Red Star : 2014-04-13 12:06 ID:dDyLIO/I [Del]

Before us great Death stands
Our fate held close within his quiet hands.
When with proud joy we lift Life’s red wine
To drink deep of the mystic shining cup
And ecstasy through all our being leaps—
Death bows his head and weeps.

1083 Name: Serenne : 2014-07-02 11:32 ID:KUwPnOy9 [Del]

I don't want to die now, but I don't fear death. Everything that has a beginning has and end anyway. But I don't want my life to end now because I haven't find what's my purpose of living, and what I'm supposed to do.

1084 Name: Senritu-chan!vRSraP3Mm2 : 2014-07-02 12:32 ID:Gl4BzwHs [Del]

I don't personally fear death, but when it's about to happen and you know it, fear is something you can't avoid. It confuses me that in every movie I've seen where someone dies, they scream stuff like: "I don't want to die!" "I'll do anything! I don't want to die!", etc. It's not hard to accept death. Instead, I'd say my last words to my loved ones even if they couldn't hear me. The point is, that I'm not that terrified of death. Honestly, I don't care what happens to me, I'm scared of what would be of the people I love without me.
-^^

1085 Name: Juventud : 2014-07-02 12:50 ID:1heU/C8a [Del]

I don't fear death...if my time to go came then i can't stop it...death is natural...even...peoples seek the death too soon and commit suicide which is not a nice way to die

1086 Name: Art : 2014-07-03 00:48 ID:D3zULku3 [Del]

I'm not afraid of dying. Actually I don't mind dying right now I mean, the life that we live in, is just a beautiful lie. Mostly we like things that are pretty or beautiful, even though it hurts us; because death is the painful truth.

1087 Name: ... : 2014-07-03 01:08 ID:j5ywPiin [Del]

I actualy DO fear death just because of the fact that i dont for sure know what happens after death and i guess im scared because of not knowing..

1088 Name: Hikaru !/d04bYQKz. : 2014-07-03 03:20 ID:UcR1RQU6 [Del]

I don't want to die, at least right now, because I still have job to do, dream to chase, and my friend, my family, but if you ask I fear death or not, maybe I don't

1089 Name: Kuraku : 2014-07-03 03:44 ID:w/m0a2Kw [Del]

cancer in the afterlife...

1090 Name: Hiro : 2014-07-03 03:56 ID:RjKT1Nst [Del]

I don't know

1091 Name: Kon3kochan~ : 2014-07-03 05:29 ID:lHl4bSOF [Del]

More than death, I'm scared of solitude. I fear that what if after death, I'm gonna be all alone in some empty place. And I also fear that everyone I care about dies before me, leaving me by myself. Before I really didn't think about it, but when in elementary school a girl one year yuonger me died in an accident, I started thinking that what would happen after death and what would the death feel if they died with dreams and still having a life to live. It scared me. So maybe I do fear death. I don't really know

1092 Name: M3c0NiCa : 2014-07-03 07:17 ID:37Otkvsv [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that i would leave behind some one I love

1093 Name: M3c0NiCa : 2014-07-03 07:17 ID:37Otkvsv [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that i would leave behind some one I love

1094 Name: M3c0NiCa : 2014-07-03 07:17 ID:37Otkvsv [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that i would leave behind some one I love

1095 Name: M3c0NiCa : 2014-07-03 07:17 ID:37Otkvsv [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that i would leave behind some one I love

1096 Name: M3c0NiCa : 2014-07-03 07:17 ID:37Otkvsv [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that i would leave behind some one I love.

1097 Name: M3c0NiCa : 2014-07-03 07:17 ID:37Otkvsv [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that i would leave behind some one I love.

1098 Name: Kenichi Nakagawa : 2014-07-03 07:39 ID:ySC7iV6Y [Del]

I fear death because I haven't done all the things I need to finish.

1099 Name: Fleurelle!uLAtfOqdUk : 2014-07-03 07:47 ID:pc91V1Ma [Del]

I don't really fear death because I just think of it as a deep slumber but I don't mind it but it will take effect on the people I love so either I really don't care if I die or not

1100 Name: Pride : 2014-07-03 08:38 ID:2N+jCHgc [Del]

I fear death cause i don't know what it is. But i don't cause i don't know if the life is better than death. That's the human thing.

1101 Name: Lucian : 2014-07-03 08:50 ID:C3j90nCN [Del]

Death ...
If you realy do not want fear the death.. then you give up your feelings. And the fear will be just a happening. And you're not afraid of anything more.

1102 Name: Kanata : 2014-07-03 09:11 ID:b7Ownvam [Del]

You don't have to fear death if you live your life to the fullest. Learn the trade of life and never regret anything. But once you've realized that you just existed... be very afraid, because it means that your life is nothing but a piece of sh*t.

1103 Name: Akira Kazuma : 2014-07-03 09:57 ID:VCVAK0sS [Del]

Death isn't something to be feared of because it is already part of our life cycle

1104 Name: Akira Kazuma : 2014-07-03 09:57 ID:VCVAK0sS [Del]

Death isn't something to be feared of because it is already part of our life cycle

1105 Name: snot : 2014-07-03 10:37 ID:ENSJOmrx [Del]

Fearing death is like fearing getting up in the morning. It's gonna' get you nowhere.
It's best not to think about minor things like that.
Yeah, it might be painful; yeah, you might not be missed but hey, as long as you are content with your life, it really doesn't matter :3

1106 Name: Saika : 2014-07-11 02:16 ID:ZiIbLlok [Del]

Death IS something to be feared of.
For after all, the idea that we don't know what will happen after is what let us live, think of it, if we knew that after death there's a dark eternal vortex, wouldn't we be scared since when we're born?
I "should" believe in afterlife due to my religion. But my belief isn't enough. I'm scared of afterlife. I want it. I want afterlife... I want it more than anyone. I'm scared, afraid, terrified, and everything else. But there's nothing I can do to know what'll happen.
Also I don't understand people who commit suicide. Maybe, they have problems and stuff, but why do they kill themselves? I'm sure anything can be supported more than ending your life by yourself.

1107 Name: S.hood : 2014-07-11 08:21 ID:hf46yxYb [Del]

i don't think people fear death...i think its the fear of leaving things behind such as your valuable things,your friends and everyone who cared for you...you can't fear death...nobody fears death

1108 Name: Dusty Bunny !08vfntjTRk : 2014-07-11 08:46 ID:1CFQmIvo [Del]

I think if we're generally speaking, then it mostly comes down to the fear of the unknown. I mean, no one knows what comes next. Heck, no one knows if anything comes next. And not knowing- not having that certainty to fall back on and have time to come to terms with - is possibly the most terrifying of feelings for us humans feel.

Personally, I'm an atheist (and a little to the Nietzsche side of thinking), and the thought that at the end of the day, my conscious will cease to exist- and then a generation or two later, every single memory of me will cease to exist, that can really get to me at times.

1109 Name: LuLu : 2014-07-11 09:10 ID:wrtSsIng [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear what comes after death... WHAT THE F**K HAPPENS NEXT?!?!?!

1110 Name: LuLu : 2014-07-11 09:10 ID:wrtSsIng [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear what comes after death... WHAT THE F**K HAPPENS NEXT?!?!?!

1111 Name: RYMS_mia : 2014-07-11 09:34 ID:7BVpwH8/ [Del]

i totallky don't fear death because i'm a beliver , i belive of "life after death " but sometimes i just get worried , "what if i died with awful sins" and that's why i'm trying my best to be as good as i can ^^ .

1112 Post deleted by user.

1113 Name: Ren : 2014-07-11 13:26 ID:Q9yDUK2R [Del]

I do fear death I'm young I have a lot of life ahead I want to accomplish many things. People have they're life cut short for many reasons. I don't believe in afterlife because I'm scared of it. I think we all believe in what we want to happen after death do I choose not to believe in it.

1114 Name: Ryuraiga : 2014-07-11 13:39 ID:XSsDf9z4 [Del]

It doesn't matter if u fear death or not. Because lot of people who have died have bought change to the world. It like every death bring humanity closer and closer to new answers. New generations come along. Life and death is alternate of each other if there is life there is death. so u have to enjoy your life.

1115 Name: Kaoru : 2014-07-11 14:29 ID:2m/lyFN0 [Del]

I fear death because I as a human cannot comprehend what eternity means. We die, for all of eternity, and not being able to understand that scares me. I suppose it's a bit more complicated than that, but that's the basic idea.

1116 Name: Roxanne : 2014-07-11 14:37 ID:AKQ/gXKQ [Del]

I fear death bc of the ppl I'm leaving behind and the things I loved doing alive. I would also be afraid of dying painfully.

1117 Name: Roxanne : 2014-07-11 14:37 ID:AKQ/gXKQ [Del]

I fear death bc of the ppl I'm leaving behind and the things I loved doing alive. I would also be afraid of dying painfully.

1118 Name: Puck (mobile) : 2014-07-11 14:54 ID:tyqBoBgX [Del]

I don't fear death as much as I fear time.

1119 Name: Jessi : 2014-07-11 15:01 ID:dpAOrW1/ [Del]

^ THAT WAS DEEP

1120 Name: Rin-Sama : 2014-07-11 15:44 ID:mi2b6XTE [Del]

I don't fear death, but what happens after. I'm agnostic, and don't completely believe in heaven/hell. It could be there, or it could be fake. I am scared of what will happen after I die.

1121 Name: tsubomikido : 2014-07-11 16:08 ID:lh8n1LBL [Del]

I fear death because of, of course, oblivion. I want to live, but at the same time, I want to die (I've had major depression and been suicidal)... It's complicated.

1122 Name: Roxanne : 2014-07-11 17:09 ID:dT3ciJWn [Del]

tsubomikido, it's ok I felt the same way back then. Now I'm trying to stand strong to help others b/c I care even though if it was painful. I actually got a lot of health problems that was done that I wasn't born with but I can't change it. Instead you can show people the good side and tough side of you. You're not alive to impress anyone but for your happiness and to show there's more to live for when you're with other people that you can be happy around. Don't let anyone to convince or force you to do something you don't want. You're your own person.

1123 Name: K !bxaEzzjODI : 2014-07-11 17:34 ID:uUhWdExx [Del]

I fear having too much to regret as i die.

1124 Name: Maldenis : 2014-07-11 18:11 ID:0myT51CY [Del]

I don't so much fear death, as I love life.
I love experiencing what life provides. That being said, when it comes time that I do die, I'll be more disappointed because I couldn't discover what tomorrow would bring.

1125 Name: Saki : 2014-07-11 19:34 ID:/oNInz+v [Del]

I do not fear death. I fear what follows. I fear the inconceivable void. Nothing.

1126 Name: chev : 2014-07-11 19:58 ID:doB2LOLD [Del]

I fear death because I dont like the idea of no existing
other than that the reasons that you fear death dont bother me at all. I couldn't care less what people would think of me or who would show up or if I even end up having a funeral

1127 Name: chev : 2014-07-11 19:59 ID:doB2LOLD [Del]

not*
basically I agree with Saki oblivion is scary

1128 Name: chev : 2014-07-11 19:59 ID:doB2LOLD [Del]

not*
basically I agree with Saki oblivion is scary

1129 Name: Meika : 2014-07-11 20:16 ID:0rrHnbPK [Del]

I don't fear death, just the pain that comes before it.

1130 Name: Inara : 2014-07-12 02:40 ID:yoYuM1ks [Del]

that depends on how you die though

1131 Name: Otoshi-gami !vBOFA0jTOg : 2014-07-12 02:53 ID:c3sEKuyT [Del]

I don't fear death as much as I fear pain thats associated with death. Just like >>1129, I'd be fine with death if I was guaranteed a painless one.

1132 Name: Kuyo : 2014-07-12 02:59 ID:X9t1NJYw [Del]

It's not the Fear of Death. It's the fear of being forgotten, did we actually make a mark on this world? or was the entirety of our life just for nothing? how long will we be remembered and who will remember us?

1133 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2014-07-12 09:03 ID:MY4YA8CD [Del]

1134 Post deleted by user.

1135 Name: Sai : 2014-07-12 10:11 ID:rFY+uZWn [Del]

I agree with Kuyo. And I also wanna add that that its the fear of realizing that you've wasted majority of your life. Some people like drug users, prostitues, neets, etc., some of them probably really screwed their life over.. and wouldnt you think that right before death, they'd ask the question , "Why did I do that...?" or "Why didn't I stop doing.. (whatever)". That's also kind of why I am afraid to die. And also because.. what the hell is on the other side? i mean seriously. You can't just say it's either heaven or hell. There's more to it! Or maybe less. Idfk

1136 Name: Miki : 2014-07-12 10:43 ID:XPYX5cC1 [Del]

In someway I fear death but in some other ways I don't. I fear what is going to be next. I hope there to be more after, I mean i hope there'll be more of a journey out there. In my eyes, life is a journey, well a scary journey. But where I don't fear death is when Im extremely depressed, I think to myself, "Im kinda just done and tired. I don't need to continue on." But in the end, I think Im truly scared for death. Like I said before, Im scared for what is after death but Im also scared of life. Thats my opinion honestly.

1137 Name: palom : 2014-07-12 13:18 ID:xzZA3SI1 [Del]

I accept death but I fear it in the way of curiosity. I want to know what happens after death but it also worries me. Due to the frustration of religion I'm unsure what could really happen. Like what if there was a heaven or hell and I went to hell, or what if we start over and is reincarnated. Or what if we just die, and we dream and those dreams create our heaven. Or what if we just lay there for the rest of time, like that's boring af.

1138 Name: Kioji : 2014-07-12 15:35 ID:8VrXLCj8 [Del]

Well this is an interesting question. Do I fear death? To put it bluntly, I don't know. What I'm so curious about is what happens after death. Are we sent to Purgatory, then have our fates chosen there. Do we go to Heaven or Hell? Or do we reincarnate? Or are we just obliterated and gone forever,left in a void of darkness. Isn't just bothersome how we don't know? WAAAA, The not knowing really annoys me! If only there was a way... but I've read books about people who have come back to life and said they saw Heaven/Hell. So does it exist? Or were they just bonkers? Oh my sorry, I'm not really answering the question (got sidetracked). So here's my answer: I don't know, Sometimes I think about it and when I do,I wonder if we're just left in total darkness for the rest of eternity. When I die, I want to be able to rest in peace, but there's this unsettling feeling I get when I think about what happens next. I guess... I'm not scared of death itself, I'm just really scared about what happens after we leave this world.

1139 Name: Kioji : 2014-07-12 15:35 ID:8VrXLCj8 [Del]

Well this is an interesting question. Do I fear death? To put it bluntly, I don't know. What I'm so curious about is what happens after death. Are we sent to Purgatory, then have our fates chosen there. Do we go to Heaven or Hell? Or do we reincarnate? Or are we just obliterated and gone forever,left in a void of darkness. Isn't just bothersome how we don't know? WAAAA, The not knowing really annoys me! If only there was a way... but I've read books about people who have come back to life and said they saw Heaven/Hell. So does it exist? Or were they just bonkers? Oh my sorry, I'm not really answering the question (got sidetracked). So here's my answer: I don't know, Sometimes I think about it and when I do,I wonder if we're just left in total darkness for the rest of eternity. When I die, I want to be able to rest in peace, but there's this unsettling feeling I get when I think about what happens next. I guess... I'm not scared of death itself, I'm just really scared about what happens after we leave this world.

1140 Name: admin : 2014-07-12 15:55 ID:NXtg/tyP [Del]

That question itself is what many people have sat and thought about. And they have come up with different conclusions. Whether that be because they don't want to feel the pain, to see what's after death. Whether that really is being buried in a box or cremated,or whether there is something else. Others fear others lives when they've left, to see if there is an impact or not. Some people become obsessed wit finding ways to stay alive forever and they would go to great length to do this. Whether that is devoting their life to searching for this imaginary elixar of life or bathing in blood because they read it somewhere that writes about the old folktales. But I, for one, do not wish to die. It's not that I fear it. I just believe that I have so much more to do before I have to rid myself of my life. I've so much that I feel like I utterly must do and that even if it takes me into my old age, I have to complete it. What happens after death, means nothing to me. Because, in my eyes, it's all about living in the moment.

1141 Name: [BLANK] : 2014-07-12 17:26 ID:g8/uS6+W [Del]

Fear..
Let me ask you this.. Why are people afraid of things in general? Because it is scary?
Or perhaps because you dont know what it is or why its there that you fear it?

Humans are simple. [We] all fear the unknown. Because we dont know what the outcomes are of it. Because we dont fully understand anything..

Death. No one knows what happens after it. No one knows if you'll be remembered.
To be blunt, no one cares. For long anyway.
Humans evolve and forget.

You will be forgotten.
I will be forgotten.
Everyone will be forgotten.

1142 Name: Roxashadewalk : 2014-07-12 17:32 ID:vMA10lfu [Del]

I fear death not so much as the unknown for myself but the free or leaving behind others or getting left behind. With the idea of the unknown I think we fear it because we wonder what will happen to the things we love whether it be friends, family, self, material goods and et cetera.

I believe that is why we live, fight, die, love, laugh and cry to make a mark upon the world that will insure the safety of us.

1143 Name: Glass : 2014-07-12 18:54 ID:jGSJIXfn [Del]

Death seems to be something people try to avoid, and most people are afraid of it. No one wants to admit a fear, so most people would say they don't fear death.
I myself fear it to a point, but I fear the idea of not being able to die much more.

1144 Name: P.K. : 2014-07-12 22:20 ID:XC3Uk0+s [Del]

I fear death because I feel like I affect many peoples lives for the better. Though this could just be me being full of myself. I'm just afraid to leave my loved ones.

1145 Name: M : 2014-07-12 22:31 ID:Kz31cMgZ [Del]

I don't fear death so much as what is after death. Though I'm a Catholic, mind you I respect all faiths, but I fear truly oblivion. When there is no one to remember you or your life. Speaking as one who almost died, as your brain shuts off, it feels as if it never existed, section by section. It can be hard to imagine what comes after death is nothing, the non existence, the oblivion. Therefore, I don't fear death. I fear oblivion.

1146 Post deleted by user.

1147 Name: Shiro W. : 2014-07-13 00:54 ID:7SL/KRhD [Del]

death is a trick matter to talk about i dont fear death so much as i fear being dishonored or betrayed, the reason i believe most people fear it is the unknown factors about weather or not your life was worth something, or even that you will be alone for eternity.

1148 Name: Aki chan : 2014-07-13 05:43 ID:fnltAY4H [Del]

Death is a natural thing that we cannot escape or prevent.its not that i fear death or not,but what would the world be without me,many things can change when you die,and of course how about your loved ones?anything can happen upon your death

1149 Name: Shizuka : 2014-07-13 08:30 ID:is/lgo1r [Del]

When our loved ones are also gone faster than us there's nothing to fear about leacing them alone or not~
You all guys fear death, what happens after death.
What happens before, about the pain, will end in only a few seconds, there's nothing to fear if you got shot, murdered, car accident or heartattack. It's ephemeral.
What happens after death? No one knows. It's like fearing going out at night to an unknown forest, being afraid of what will happen even if there's nothing there.
The fact that people here's posting things like "I don't fear death as long as I live fully" is kinda strange to me. With all my respect, I understand you, dying young without doing what you want is really scary. But still, when you'll be face to face to death you'll fear more than anything to still live even if you're 100 years old. Remember that.

1150 Name: Kheaven : 2014-07-13 11:33 ID:JKr//vWe [Del]

I fear death but not for my own sake. I just wouldnt want to leave my loved ones without me.

1151 Name: Death Doll : 2014-07-13 13:23 ID:4owMtvrJ [Del]

I fear death because I'm afraid that wherever death may lead this place may not have anime ;-; Please note Im being serious about this...

1152 Name: Suli Hyuga !CLCPVwPYnM : 2014-07-13 14:33 ID:3ftYnDtb [Del]

>>1151 I don't even know you and I'm already worrying about you...

I don't fear death. God has written for me my time of death and how I shall die. So if God wishes me to die due to a car crash when I'm 37 at this certain place and this certain time then so be it. I just have to be at my best and not be cruel until then ^^

1153 Name: Sayomi : 2014-07-13 14:40 ID:NBqcS9qy [Del]

Because I know that Im going to hell.

1154 Name: Kiriso : 2014-07-13 18:53 ID:SKuNebij [Del]

"Oblivion awaits" what if this is the truth of death? Is there life after death; if so what is that life? Is it truly just oblivion, are we reborn, do we go to heaven or hell, nobody knows for sure. They can say " I believe in heaven so that is where I will go" however it is impossible for any person to truly believe that because they still fear what comes after death that truly frightens people(I also speak for myself). In my case I have tried to keep living for the fact that no human truly knows what comes after death; would you give up a difficult life to be forced into oblivion for all eternity?

1155 Name: Attenreon : 2014-07-13 18:57 ID:Khy4XmSH [Del]

I don't really think I'm all that afraid of dying. I'd be just disappointed since there's still so much that I want to do and experience but it's not like I'm going to have the time to really worry about any of that when I actually die. I kind of hope there's an afterlife or I'll be reborn though

1156 Name: Redfox : 2014-07-13 22:25 ID:F7AgcXtR [Del]

I figured people were afraid of death for the same reason humans fear in general. There is an uncertainty of what comes after death that scares people. Is is true that once someone dies, their tangible form is gone forever and they only exist in other people's memories? or do we reincarnate into another person completely oblivious of our past life? The most popular concept seems to be a sense of heaven and hell. This places could exist, but they could also be imaginative places to ease the sense of death with a reward of eternal happiness, plus the counter part of heaven, which is hell could serve to deter negative behavior. Personally, I do fear death but not for my own sake. I would be devastated at the fact that I would put my friends and family through grief and sorrow.

1157 Name: Kurooooo !zcCpnseF8w : 2014-07-14 00:11 ID:NaqTRbjZ [Del]

I'm scared of what happens after death. Will I go to heaven, hell, reincarnated, or is it just a void of blackness for eternity... It scares me to death.

1158 Name: L,B : 2014-07-14 02:02 ID:ZSaV6bAy [Del]

I ask'd myself this a long time ago and I do not fear Death. and I was going to say I will not die today,but I just don't fear any thing or one.nothing to fear but not even death. one of the many things I say is(A life in fear of death is no life at all)DEEP

1159 Name: zed : 2014-07-14 23:17 ID:ttQVHa6r [Del]

I fear death maybe because i dont know how i am gonna die.
Will it be painful? Will i die suffering?
Anyhow, i dont want to die without achieving my life goals.

1160 Name: Xephlrek!9RNNck.4fo : 2014-07-14 23:40 ID:YroDWikl [Del]

^

1161 Name: Anonymous : 2014-07-15 02:05 ID:+x7Y5gNm [Del]

lump

1162 Name: Crow : 2014-07-15 02:25 ID:7mnqbVSf [Del]

To be honest I have never feared death. Even as a child it disturbed my family because the idea of dying was not a frightening concept to me. I may not WANT to die, but that doesn't mean I'm afraid to. Like your friend said, to me it is a natural concept parralled with life itself. We don't fear Life right? So why would I fear Death when they are both so equally unknown?

1163 Name: Ana ≧﹏≦ : 2014-07-15 03:04 ID:kIRdRqif [Del]

Sometimes i kinda want to feel how to dies but yet it scary because your gone andeveryone you love will miss you and howall your memory will be gone i guess i do have fear of death i never know when i died could be now or tomorrow pretty scary ╯△╰

1164 Name: Ana ≧﹏≦ : 2014-07-15 03:08 ID:kIRdRqif [Del]

also am new so hi everyone = ̄ω ̄=

1165 Name: Ana ≧﹏≦ : 2014-07-15 03:08 ID:kIRdRqif [Del]

also am new so hi everyone = ̄ω ̄=

1166 Name: Harui : 2014-07-15 04:22 ID:tqCza4bz [Del]

I don't really fear death. Sure, it's painful, but the way I see it is that, that pain only lasts for a certan amout of time. It may be a slow, painfull death over the course of months, even years; but, one again that sensation of death only lasts a while. The only thing is do fear, is leaving my loved ones.

1167 Name: Xeonace : 2014-07-15 04:26 ID:FWFft/Si [Del]

A lot of us fear death because of the fact that we will leave someone behind or leave something unfinished but death is swift and doesn't last long so we shouldn't fear it.

1168 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2014-07-21 03:56 ID:cn9riJin [Del]

√2

1169 Name: Inuhakka !u4InuhakKA : 2014-07-22 00:31 ID:cn9riJin [Del]

√3

1170 Name: joethehero : 2014-07-22 14:21 ID:nuxCXp7f [Del]

I honestly don't fear death. I think of humans as a group of worker ants. one ant cant do many things but if we all cooperate, we can do anything. one is not as special as many. that's why when you hear of a single death the response is im sorry for your loss. but a mass murdering... people freak out about because all those people were so much more than one they had so much more they could accomplish. we are a community and with the cooperation of many, a single death wont hurt us. in turn we over come death. I feel like I should do the best for my organization and if I were to die for it, I would be ok.

1171 Name: OtakuRanger : 2014-07-22 18:10 ID:sUQmteFu [Del]

I believe that if you fear death that means it isn't your time to die :3

1172 Name: Ehhhh... : 2014-07-22 18:15 ID:FEEj3qo0 [Del]

I'm a shinigami I have worries. MWAHAHAHAHHAHAA HUMANS!!!!! >:D

1173 Name: Equinox!oBF/FoRuNA : 2014-07-22 18:27 ID:61Fnryaz [Del]

I dont fear death. Theres no point. We're all going to die. Some sooner than others. I think some fear death because of the uncertainty. What will happen to us? Nothing? will we just not exist? No one knows.

1174 Post deleted by user.

1175 Name: rinsatou : 2014-07-23 02:14 ID:LSU/qaII [Del]

well, its because we won't enjoy on what we have now. we dont know if there really is a heaven or hell, but in my belief, if we die, it means we're erased from all existence.

1176 Name: Kanra : 2014-07-23 02:55 ID:S23yHo5U [Del]

is just my opinion but,perhaps, we are not afraid of death, perhaps we fear the pain that would cause death and what exists beyond. Humans naturally fear what they do not know

1177 Name: down : 2014-07-23 04:09 ID:B4gr7JSS [Del]

I say that I want to die a lot, however I never actually follow through with it. So I guess that I can say that I fear death. Maybe for me it's the thought of there being nothing at the end. Its not good nor bad, just nothing, and I think that I'm afraid of that. Even if there is a heaven (or someplace like that), I definitely don't belong there. It's scary because I think that when the time comes, I would regret what I've done or something like that...

1178 Name: Anonymous : 2014-07-23 04:26 ID:x3uOM33l [Del]

This has no place on the main thread. Read the FAQ so you can promote to the cancerous comments about the FAQ. Thank you for your time.

1179 Name: Anon : 2014-07-23 05:25 ID:o+aJ4/hz [Del]

I don't fear death. Everything has to end someday. Being immortal would be boring. However, I fear dying before I accomplish my dreams. If I can't accomplish them I can't die because it means I wasn't even alive in the first place. I know, sounds weird... But the thing I fear is not the death itself, the thing I fear is not feeling alive.

1180 Name: Ehhhh... : 2014-07-23 07:08 ID:FEEj3qo0 [Del]

Umkay.

1181 Name: Mao : 2014-07-23 07:23 ID:OwRnzjCb [Del]

The way i think about it is that once you die, you move on to another place (not heaven or hell), in this place it's like another world, another chance.

1182 Name: Nene : 2014-07-23 09:25 ID:9k95vzJn [Del]

I don't fear death. If I were to die today or tomorrow, that would just be alright. I guess you can say I've come to accept it with open arms. Of course that makes many people I know, think that I'm suicidal or something but I'm not. Death will one day claim us all, why should we fear it? Life is much much worse. Death is easy, life is hard.

I understand why you're afraid of no one remembering you, but trust they will. They always do. People tend to set aside differences and forget all else when someone close has died. Even if you weren't that close before you died. You shouldn't worry about it to much.

As for you're friend who doesn't want to leave her mother behind, she shouldn't worry too much either. I'm not being cynical when I say this, but her mother will most likely die before her.

For Anon, I think I somewhat understand what you're trying to say. You fear dying with nothing to show for the life you had. Doesn't everyone want to die with having accomplished something worth while? Of course not everybody gets the Nobel peace prize, or an Olympic gold medal, or even an Emmy for their work, but for most people, are there really any accomplishments other than graduating from college, getting a good job, working, marriage, starting a family? That seems to be most of everyone I've seen. Our is it that you wish to go out with a BANG? Fulfill your bucket list and feel that last but of aliens right before you meet your ultimate end? You tell me...

1183 Name: Nene : 2014-07-23 09:27 ID:9k95vzJn [Del]

*aliveness, excuse the typos ;)

1184 Name: Taikoko : 2014-07-23 09:46 ID:Z9FG4ZzP [Del]

When I was little I used to think I want live forever. I was then and now also scared because I dont't want to die. I am also scared because No one will remember me anymore, what i was or was I nothing? Just one human who lived? I want to be or do something great because I want them remember me. But now when I am older I don't really want to live forever, all my relatives and friends would be dead, and it would no use to make news. Everyone will die someday, but I dont want die yet. I have things what I want to do before I die. And how people can be so sure what happend after death? Maybe this was just dream we lived and then we wake up?

Life needs more courage than death.

1185 Name: Yuuko : 2014-07-23 13:29 ID:S0HfAcZ6 [Del]

Often times, people simply deny the existence of what they do not understand, and anyone who tells them otherwise is a liar. What they don’t know stays ‘unexplained’ and they are happy with that. And in this case, most people don't believe a life after death, it would be noticed as a real thing that would actually happen. People think once you're dead, thats it, and thats what scares people the most. That or being forced to be unaware if you're going to die painfully. I would say, no. I am not afraid of death. But, that doesn't mean I'm going to run around and try to get myself killed just because I tell myself I'm not scared of death, I could be lying to myself without knowing.

1186 Name: Nivalis : 2014-07-23 13:43 ID:ctYcrP3s [Del]

I do not fear dead really. What I fear is to die, because in most ways it's painful. But I think it's quite interesting to think about the topic, what's after dead. Not to know makes dead kinda interesting.

1187 Name: Your Name : 2014-07-23 15:31 ID:soY939ZP [Del]

Well, you can't escape death. Death will always be there but fear is an option. For me i always fear death but i don't why. Sometimes i just wanna die but i just can't.

1188 Name: ZAK : 2014-07-23 16:07 ID:z97A7sJb [Del]

I will only fear death if I am about to die without even finishing everything that I have started. I wanted to see the end of each things that I started to be satisfied and then I would be ready to die.

1189 Name: Papa D : 2014-07-23 16:13 ID:xHLw3w0m [Del]

Honestly, I'm not scared of dying. It's how I'm going to die is what scares me. I don't know where or what we become after death, but there's no point of pissing myself about it.

1190 Name: Shiori : 2014-07-23 21:19 ID:pwOB6y50 [Del]

Dying isn't the problem.. its really what happens after that kind of scares me. Is there really a heaven and hell? Will I be alone in a dark room? Or will I be reborn again? etc.

1191 Name: roka : 2014-07-23 21:39 ID:iwrG77TP [Del]

We fear what we don´t know and death is impossible to be known because there is no one who can ever tell us what happens when we die

1192 Name: . : 2014-07-23 22:23 ID:eX8CfBrA [Del]

Im not afraid of dying. my family will move on, the memories of me will be forgotten as the time pass by,

1193 Name: Allegro : 2014-07-24 01:23 ID:zsNnRMeh [Del]

I'm not afraid of death, I just don't want to be there when it happens. I think it's sucks to feel the dead.

1194 Name: EH?!8NBuQ4l6uQ : 2014-07-24 02:09 ID:PWa6E3fR [Del]

iM not afraid when jesus saved me

1195 Post deleted by user.

1196 Name: Ruka : 2014-07-24 02:30 ID:GBmwTGCh [Del]

I would be lying if I said that I don't fear death but my feelings leaned more on acceptance. I mean even if I did die and I am left forgotten...isn't that just the nature of things? Not to be an atheist or something but I don't know what will happen in case I meet my end soon so I'll just go ahead and accept it because that's our faith in the end...

1197 Name: kurosama : 2014-07-24 03:58 ID:XRCqt0bw [Del]

we fear because we don't know what will happen after death....

1198 Name: Fantan : 2014-07-24 07:11 ID:zTWbMn6H [Del]

'cuz we're simply alive and still want to keep on living...

We're still earthly when you're afraid to die they say.

1199 Name: Icee : 2014-07-24 13:07 ID:9k95vzJn [Del]

I hate how people say they're afraid of never being remembered, be it by family, friends, or the rest of the world, or by people in the future. Get over yourselves! That's pretty selfish if you ask me. People who are always remembered today such as Shakespeare, Einstein, Gandhi, etc., yes they are famous and there are tons more. Those people probably didn't ask to be acknowledged, but it happened. So what? People have only ever wanted to be famous, to be known. How pathetic. Nit everyone can make an impact.

Those who fear being forgotten by family members or friends, they'll remember you. Their kids might remember you, but soon all memory of you will die with them. Everyone will eventually die, and so will the memories of them. Do we even remember the first human? No. They will forever be lost. Someday we will be the same. Nothing.

If you become the next big 'Great' good for you, if you don't, then don't sit around whining about it.

I don't care if I die. Life is completely separate from death. Two different things. The way I lived or whatever I did in life has nothing to do with my death. I don't care to be remembered, or accomplish the most achievements, or anything. What ever happened in my life I'll be satisfied.

When you all die, die with no regrets. Doesn't matter if you didn't get to do what you've always wanted. When death comes, forget about it. DIE WITH NO REGRETS, NO MATTER WHAT.

1200 Name: Neko : 2014-07-24 18:52 ID:jYmyhCuj [Del]

I fear the overall thought of no longer existing on Earth. I believe in the afterlife and heaven, so I am not THAT afraid of death. Yet, when I do dangerous things, I get scared out of my mind because of the thought of dying. I just do not want life to end, and I do not want my one chance to be gone.

1201 Name: Kib : 2014-07-25 17:55 ID:xkI28rDI [Del]

I'm afraid of many things. Death is not around the top of that list, because its going to happen no matter what. And if your afraid of not being remembered, then give people something to remember you by. Don't sit around and do nothing your entire life. And that's what I'm truly afraid of, not about not being remembered, I'm afraid that I'm going to do absolutely nothing my entire life. Even though I want my life to be less boring, I afraid of what's out there. But when I'm old enough, I'm going to explore what's out there until there's nothing to be afraid of anymore.

1202 Post deleted by user.

1203 Post deleted by user.

1204 Name: Sam : 2014-07-25 19:13 ID:98SfsUhM [Del]

I fear dying early, but if I lived a good life and no regrets then I wont fear it.

1205 Name: Zaendle : 2014-07-25 19:25 ID:yg0vGpb+ [Del]

I fear death because I don't know what is next after it.

1206 Post deleted by user.

1207 Name: kanra : 2014-08-10 20:00 ID:S11FGz+D [Del]

Im not afraid ghosts are intersting

1208 Name: Nezumi : 2014-08-10 20:11 ID:qkDVpT0q [Del]

si pero por dejar solaa mi familia

1209 Name: McGurganatorZX !CgmWnm9Fx. : 2014-08-10 21:14 ID:EOYXHp2y [Del]

Death sucks, especially when you are left behind. I'm not afraid of dying, but I'm sure as hell not going to do anything idiotic with my life.

1210 Name: Kaye_pon : 2014-08-10 23:37 ID:Qst5HBdt [Del]

Well, I fear death. It's not because I'm scared if actually dying but I'm scared if I already lived my life to the fullest before I die and what would happen to the people I've left behind.

I know that the world will still go on even if I do die but I at least want to leave behind a legacy that at least a few people will remember.. I'm scared that people will forget I ever existed.

1211 Name: SugarChocolate : 2014-08-11 01:19 ID:tz4y2bav [Del]

Before when I was a kid, i feared death.
Right now, Death means nothing to me. But I am still scared of blood though or the pain you felt when you are dying. But the reason why death means nothing to me is because, it just your expiry date of your living here in earth. And as a matter of fact, i really don't care to what would happen to other people if I die. It is just like that to me..

Still, I am young and there will be a lot of things that will happen and other factors that might change my mind but for now, this is what i think of.

1212 Name: Infinite : 2014-08-11 02:06 ID:3d6kcSI1 [Del]

I don't fear death, I think i more fear what could possibly happen after death, as no one knows what may happen.

1213 Post deleted by user.

1214 Name: Kittaye : 2014-08-11 06:17 ID:RWRoKEfV [Del]

Death scares me.

It's not the thought of pain that comes before it or the notion that you'll be emotionally hurting others who loved/cared for you, but the sheer thought that there will be nothingness. You might be picturing to yourself a black void, but that won't even be what you'll experience, since your brain no longer contains the information to tell you that what you're seeing/experiencing is a black void. On top of that, you'll have no perception of time - or a perception of anything for that matter. I just can't imagine what will happen after I die, where I will have no brain to perceive anything... what COULD happen?

1215 Name: Senritu-chan!vRSraP3Mm2 : 2014-08-11 14:57 ID:Gl4BzwHs [Del]

>>1194 Umm... You're not afraid because Jesus will save you? Umm... I don't mean to offend, but if I'm correct, Jesus himself, said that he can't help you unless you help yourself (Inner me: Which is complete bull crap. Anyone can help you if you help yourself.) And you shouldn't completely depend your life in the hand of someone you don't even know in person. Don't you thin so, too?

Anyway, I'd like anyone to reply to this comment. Everytime I say something like this to someone, someone else always says something very interesting back. i want to know what you think on depending everything that happens to you in the hands of someone you don't even have proof really exists. ^^

1216 Name: Akayashi : 2014-08-12 12:21 ID:DYAjEmRZ [Del]

In ways,yes, I do fear death. I think I fear it simply because it is so unknown. Do we live on with are souls? Do we go into an eternal sleep or could we even reincarnate? I like knowing things with solid facts, not mystery and perhaps that is why I am scared.

Recently, my elder sister went to someone called a 'Angel Whisper' Now, I don't really believe in these things personally, but the woman told us of what had happened to my sister's lover whom committed suicide. She told us things no one else should have known and things that were only known to my sister.

She said that when he died, he was in an unknown place and was very scared until people had come and got him, smiling. However, even in death, he was in pain.

Now, this got my brain reeling even more. My mind was filled with more 'What ifs' and 'Hows'. I started questioning everything. Even if I didn't believe in this woman, there was still a chance that what she said was true.

Even now, I'm coming to fear death more and more.

1217 Name: Aggie-tan : 2014-08-12 12:30 ID:xusYv8Bm [Del]

I don't normally think about this kind of stuff; but when I do, I think long and hard about it. Death is something that I'm not particularly scared of. And in fact, most people are scared pf public speeches more than death! But the thought of seeing everyone I know and love get hurt because of me like >>1214, does scare me a bit. Honestly, in the end I'm more sad about thinking of the day of death rather than afraid. Or maybe even a bit bittersweet.

1218 Name: yo : 2014-08-12 14:48 ID:2WQ8O9og [Del]

if you are afraid then leave a mark on this world showing that you existed for example do good

1219 Name: NEX!b6Qgd2/1O6 : 2014-08-12 18:27 ID:sf2yQo8/ [Del]

Weird that you brought this up, I mean, sure, people say that death isn't scary, but it's just what's going to happen to me that worries me. THERE ARE SO MANY THEORIES- I DON'T KNOW WHAT TO BELIEVE!!!

1220 Name: Torikkusuta !iSsP9f7qHA : 2014-08-12 18:47 ID:2/HTAzMx [Del]

It's an interesting thought but at the same time, frightening. Come to think of it most people are scared of the unknown. But I'm intrigued by it. I'm none too eager to die, but I won't be terrified when I do.... Unless, y'know, I'm dying slowly and painfully. Anyway, overall I'm just curious to find out what actually happens when we die, aren't you?

1221 Name: Kuro : 2014-08-12 18:50 ID:cEkF/suq [Del]

As a person that doesn't really believe in any religion, i believe that when u die you simply go into permanent darkness. A dreamless sleeping that never ends.
And yes, I fear it a lot cause i can't imagine myself in that state. I hate thinking about this, and when i do i usually can't sleep and have to stay up till late watching tv or something, only so i will fall asleef as soon as i get into bed, cause i just keep thinking about it and getting really sad.
I would give you the solution if there was one. There isn't. If you are like me and don't believe in the after life, try to ignore this and live your life the best way you can.

1222 Name: Chini !MjE8yjSjJY : 2014-08-13 11:38 ID:PkAD5fV5 [Del]

I think I don't fear death. I'm maybe a little bit afraid of the pain coming along with the process of dying. But I'm not afraid of death itself.
And I think, the people I leave behind will be strong enough to keep on living without me.
I may be afraid that nobody will miss me when I'm gone, but that's also a different story, isn't it? since I'm dead, I proably won't notice anyway. I'm not worrying over this matter too much, though it's probably not good to even have this feeling, you know, the feeling that nobody will miss you. I know it. It gives you a miserable feeling, being of no use at all, being dispensable, alone.
But, you know, that's when you just have to talk to people you trust! Communication is the key for almost every problem.
If you want to be understood, you need to get to know each other. If they know you, they will understand, and they will care about you. It's not like they will forget you, once you're gone. They "maybe just don't remember". ;)

Don't be afraid of death. You can't do anything against it anyway^^

1223 Name: Kokoro!vDQhWY7uP2 : 2014-08-29 14:55 ID:mHGzbEjm [Del]

^

1224 Name: L.M Jones : 2014-08-29 16:59 ID:5h7SdZri [Del]

I fear death because I feel that humans aren't given a long enough life to truly explore this world and meet others. Life is too short.

1225 Name: Rukkasu : 2014-08-29 17:24 ID:XB/+kvFn [Del]

I think I don't fear the death either .. But , I have a lot of thing to do , so I don't like the idea of die .

1226 Name: Sora_Ryuu!!L++uSBT5 : 2014-08-29 17:57 ID:TlumF2r+ [Del]

I fear death because there is so much to do that you can't do after you die. It sounds like you fear death because you fear your life would be insignificant.

1227 Name: Roxanne : 2014-08-29 18:03 ID:dT3ciJWn [Del]

My fear of death is not able to taste the food I love and my dear anime. I also hope my death isn't painful.

1228 Name: Yuri !719V2SSC1E : 2014-08-30 01:39 ID:WXivY3O6 [Del]

I guess I don't mind the pain. I just don't want to know what happens after death.

1229 Name: Ken : 2014-08-30 01:59 ID:gcwfvWNg [Del]

The confusion that I have about death and what comes afterwards is what I fear. Nothing can prove whether there is an afterlife. If there is, I hope it's not boring and repetitive (repetitive is a repetitive word). If there is no afterlife then I will not care because my brain is no longer functioning. That sounds boring, but it's not because I'm too busy being dead to care. "We are nothing but pieces of dust compared to the planet. The planet is nothing but a piece of dust compared to the Solar System, the Solar system is nothing but a piece of dust compared to the Universe. So how small and insignificant are we?" We don't really matter. Although, people of high authority like Barrack Obama, are they really essential? More essential than us? "Barrack Obama is essential because he's going to inspire the next generation!" The next generation is going to die. "The next generation will inspire the next generation!!" They will die. "The next generation will insp-" You sound stupid. All of humanity will die some day and we will not be able to help it. The sun will go nova, or we'll kill ourselves off with nuclear warfare, or we'll drown ourselves in pollution, etc. So if I'm so pointless, and unessential, why do I still want to live? Why do I want to be immortal and live forever? Why do I want to be a god? Maybe it's just human nature to want to survive, to not want to die. I'm afraid of what I don't know.

1230 Name: Lilival : 2014-08-30 03:15 ID:VgPZ3jxu [Del]

I do not fear death, quite the contrary, I welcome it, I prefer the painful truth, and I dont care for colourful and glamoured lies

1231 Name: Anon : 2014-08-30 04:06 ID:cNHtSklX [Del]

Pain is a luxury of living. I fear death yes; because I like watching the world evolve and I want to keep watching it evolve. But then I stop and think about it; When Im dead, will I realize Im dead? Then asking that questions makes me wonder "Is this world itself an illusion?" Its crazy to think about; yes. But my answer still is; I fear death because I want to watch the world evolve more and more.

1232 Name: Mystery : 2014-08-30 04:54 ID:2NWAXwze [Del]

We were born to die, so why make it longer and fear it?

1233 Name: Cryptic : 2014-08-30 06:43 ID:2FTCLikP [Del]

I don't fear death but I'm not ready to die. Maybe I might want to die but I'm not ready to. People are never ready to die.

1234 Name: IzRa : 2014-08-30 07:02 ID:msVA70ZA [Del]

I think I'm a little scared because I don't know what it'll be after I die. Maybe we'll go to heaven(somewhere else, it depends on what you believe in), or maybe we'll just disappear.
Also there is so many things in world that I want to experience but won't have enough time to accomplish.

1235 Name: Sayomi : 2014-08-30 07:37 ID:bM9RtTzE [Del]

I dont fear death because im curious. Similarly to the reply above me, we don't know what happens to us. We could go to heaven or hell, we could be reincarnated or we COULD just disappear. And im interested to see which one of these theories is actually correct. But like most people, i'm not ready to die yet but when the time comes I'll most likely accept.

1236 Post deleted by user.

1237 Name: Shiki : 2014-08-30 08:08 ID:/d9GAiG/ [Del]

Like many others here, I'm not afraid of death itself, it's more fear of the unknown because no one knows what happens after death or if anything even does happen. Dying painfully is also something with unnerves me but I guess no one will know how they die till the die ^^"

1238 Name: Sadir : 2014-08-30 11:17 ID:yRlKbiC+ [Del]

Personally, I fear death because, in the unlikely possibility that my consciousness still existed, it would be mundane, even more so than life. However, it was be interesting to see what actually happens...

1239 Name: Venundreb : 2014-08-30 11:38 ID:6ETJm7sY [Del]

I´m not afraid of death itself but I´m afraid that I can´t do everything I want to in my lifetime. Facing death and thinking about missed opportunities and unfulfilled dream would be really sad.

1240 Name: electricprotocolcode!!RXspWQKR : 2014-08-30 12:50 ID:TCz1UTBk [Del]

So for like half the people here who commented they don't fear death they just fear the place they're going. A quarter don't fear death but fear what they're leaving behind. The other quarter is in the other section.

1241 Name: Somi : 2014-08-30 20:05 ID:ubMFKVLJ [Del]

It's not that I'm afraid of death, it's the process of it; there's no way to describe what everyone has to 'let go'. There's also the time and situation. Was it at the right age, even at 90yo? Was the death caused by someone or was it natural?

1242 Name: Sel : 2014-08-30 20:08 ID:ZCZol/Y0 [Del]

I am too much afraid of death because I know everything will end and I will not exist anymore. But I am alive now and I like to breathe, I like to be with my loved ones but when I die it will all go forever

1243 Name: Hiruko : 2014-08-31 03:22 ID:kdcnzzKb [Del]

I'm afraid that i won't be able to finish my goal when death comes. I have so many things i don't want to leave behind, although i'm curious what will happen to them after i've died. And i don't want to forget this life, i've had so many beautiful yet painful memories which i always cherish.

1244 Name: MMM : 2014-08-31 03:32 ID:R5vi/8+8 [Del]

I see death as something beautiful :D The moment you cease to exist the complete erase of your being :) I don't fear death I am completely ready to face it :D when my time comes it comes so be it :D

1245 Name: hi : 2014-08-31 03:34 ID:GtsEJLd0 [Del]

Not really,It's just disappointing that I can't see my loved ones again, never to experience...everything again. It's sad..

1246 Name: Kokoro : 2014-08-31 04:05 ID:DY7OaRNF [Del]

Im not afraid to die, but what I really am afraid of is the feeling of dying... I wonder how I will go, if I have any power or say so in the matter; and its just not knowing that kind of scares me.

1247 Name: Yokami : 2014-08-31 06:55 ID:lxQUZ00t [Del]

I fear death because I don't want all of the fun to end. (:<

1248 Name: Hiyocchi !RGzM4aiVGs : 2014-08-31 07:51 ID:NwLFaQek [Del]

I'm not really afraid of death, we're all going to die someday. How or when I'm going to die doesn't matter to me. The only thing I'm afraid of is that after I die I can be sent to hell. That's the worst scenario, eternal suffering with no escape. It's completely different from living in hell on earth. In that case death gives us hope, it can free us. But hell after death... there's nothing that can save us

1249 Name: Dawn Blake : 2014-08-31 13:24 ID:G4D57Igx [Del]

i agree with Yokami, the fun will be over.

1250 Name: Jmbg : 2014-08-31 17:07 ID:ARMAcAx4 [Del]

Mi temor a la muerte viene ligado al hecho de pasar a algo completamente desconocido. Que es lo que pasara dejare de existir?? sere juzgada?? mi alma vagara en el mundo??

1251 Name: Sao : 2014-08-31 17:16 ID:YFCB47Wj [Del]

"wherever I am there is no death, wherever there is death there is no me"

basically, it means that since you stop and end once you die, there is no death, because as long as there is "you", you are still alive.

Not sure what I think about that, but it might be an interesting addition to the discussion.

1252 Name: zoral : 2014-08-31 17:37 ID:iEoDWlZn [Del]

I don't fear death because at least we got to live a life.

1253 Name: Kira : 2014-08-31 19:03 ID:a4FJz070 [Del]

I'm gonna kill you...

1254 Name: catshit !AHS/eBv4lY : 2014-08-31 20:14 ID:625QFeIV [Del]

do I?

1255 Name: awsomesauce : 2014-09-01 03:07 ID:9h2POLLJ [Del]

i don't fear death... when my time comes i will greet it as a friend

1256 Name: SterioScanner : 2014-09-01 03:37 ID:VDqBlsEP [Del]

Truth is life isn't real, death is our true reality. So your friend is just facing the truth

1257 Name: panda~ : 2014-09-01 04:47 ID:Q0Zoc+bY [Del]

its not death, its the not knowing what-if anything-is after death

1258 Name: dnvan-tuckr : 2014-09-01 11:34 ID:y4Ma5Q72 [Del]

I don't. I just fear the way I'm gonna die. That's totally different!

1259 Name: NotTooBeautiful : 2014-09-01 11:52 ID:vICOO3/O [Del]

I don't fear dying. However, I am afraid of how I'll die. I other words I not afriad of what comes after life, but how I'll get there.

1260 Name: Sentoshika !jis1MGyVjM : 2014-09-01 12:07 ID:Plxlnnl0 [Del]

i belive that there are no casualities in life. so therefore if somthing happens its because it had to happen for what i deserve
or for some other reason. somthing tells me that we probably had past lives, and for every mistake we made it kinda raises our karma or somthing.

1261 Name: Deadman !oCGJ.ggqF. : 2014-09-01 13:37 ID:NoAe9Qzl [Del]

Dante's Inferno, 7th Circle. That explains both my fear and past.

1262 Name: Equinox !PARADoXAVQ : 2014-09-10 16:52 ID:/453zXh7 [Del]

bump

1263 Name: Nam : 2014-11-15 17:25 ID:xSOy4WYu [Del]

I'm scared of death because I believe, as humans, we all have something special about us and when we die, we won't be able to carry on as creatures that have atleast one intersting thing about ourselves and life (if there is any) will just be boring for the rest of eternity

1264 Name: Deki : 2014-11-15 17:56 ID:ewvJzeLe [Del]

I am not scared of death.

1265 Name: the actor : 2014-11-15 19:23 ID:9ySZw+qX [Del]

Same here >>1264 , I do not fear death itself, i dear dying and making people cry for my pointless life.

1266 Name: Lovely !YLCyt3kDBA : 2014-11-15 19:23 ID:2vVIlM2s [Del]

I fear death, because what's going to happen on the other side. I believe in God, s what if I go to hell? And what if there is no such thing and it's just dark emptiness. What is the afterlife? That is what scares me. How I'm remembered afterwards doesn't and not living anymore, well that'll suck, but I mean not as much as not knowing what's on the other side.

1267 Name: Hikusa : 2014-11-15 19:50 ID:VguMKvak [Del]

I fear death because I don't know what's going to happen afterwards. Do I just disappear forever, or is there something waiting for me on the other side? I always wondered what would happen afterwards.

1268 Name: obliveon : 2014-11-15 19:57 ID:CXfG+Y9G [Del]

no one no what happen after death it self happen just rember this no one no what happen intell it happens to you

1269 Name: Ariah : 2014-11-15 20:05 ID:W/Z9l3Ba [Del]

I don't really fear death, in fact sometimes I find myself looking forward to it.... But whenever I think of what will happen after my own death, it makes me feel really uncomfortable. I don't want to die before my parents do or before any of the people who I've left connections with, and I honestly don't want to die without achieving anything that I can be proud of... and what if I never got to live again? What if I never get a chance to see the people that are important to me?

1270 Name: Aia : 2014-11-15 20:38 ID:0PoCMtCk [Del]

For me death is not the thing that I fear, but the uncertainty of what's awaiting for me after my death. Is there really hope after death? What if we would just become lost souls wandering with sorrow and pain after our death? Is there really such a place like heaven and hell? Will I be punished for all the bad things I've done? Then the other thing I'm afraid of is what would happen to those I have left behind? One thing is for sure. I'm afraid of all the uncertain things that would happen after my death.

1271 Name: Romans 8:28 : 2014-11-15 21:27 ID:OY8B65mt [Del]

I don't fear death because I know what will come after it. But I do fear the pain that comes before the death.

1272 Name: OroseC!puodSbGaRU : 2014-11-15 21:27 ID:voHnHnIq [Del]

I don't fear death, because I do not know whether it is worth fearing or not. It could simply be a new chapter of life or something more. If anything, death is a gift. It is not this terrible thing made to fear, otherwise it wouldn't happen to everyone. Unfortunately, it could also be something that is bad. Maybe it is all just over, and you are gone (don't think about that part too much your brain will hurt). Or maybe you are born into another life and forget whatever was before that one. Maybe depending on the way you die, something different happens, for example, if you die when it is your time something good will happen, or if you die untimingly (suicide, murder)something else happens. But the thing is, whether it is good or not, we can't rush ourselves to it, because what if what is there is worse than your life here? Then, because you rushed yourself, you didn't get a full life, then something bad happens. And if death is a good thing, then you would have lived a full life AND gotten dessert.

1273 Name: JuStAnOtHeRpErSoN : 2014-11-15 23:55 ID:hRYyN99W [Del]

I'm pretty young, so maybe it's just me being a fool, but I don't really fear death. I've also never experienced dangerous situations that have the possibility of death, so I suppose I don't understand the true value of life?
But, I don't understand why people care so much-- sure you may be leaving loved ones all alone, but in the end, they'll also die some time later and even if they don't die really early, they'll still rejoin society, even if it's difficult for them.
If you're scared of dying young, there really is no point, right? If you die young, you wouldn't have to worry about "adult" things-- taxes, living alone, having to pull your own weight, jobs, and so on. You also wouldn't do the things you probably would like to do, but either way, it wouldn't matter whether or not you did them. You'd still die in the end.
If you believe in reincarnation and heaven, then you don't have to fear death, right? I don't know, my thinking is scattering around my head right now.

1274 Name: iSacre : 2014-11-16 00:40 ID:hgcPOfJF [Del]

I don't fear death. I even thinks of ways to suicide when life become hard. But I just can't, I'm too scared to do it. No, I don't fear death but what I truly fear is the pain that kills you. I'm 14 years old and been trying to die since 2 years ago.

Basically, for your question, my answer are "I fear the pain that cause death because the pain must be so painful that it can cause someone to die"

1275 Name: Gamerboy : 2014-11-16 00:50 ID:HO/AwrU4 [Del]

I personally don't fear death, I fear the pain. If ever a time would come that I would off myself, I would use a gun. It is the quickest way of killing and you know it would work right away. For drugs, you might not have the right dose, and a knife would require multiple stabs. I don't know what comes after death, whether it is heaven or hell, a dream that lasts forever, reincarnation, of just nothing. And honestly know one ever will,, unless zombies start popping up and talking about their experience. But honestly I don't fear death, I fear what brings it.

1276 Name: Gamerboy : 2014-11-16 00:52 ID:HO/AwrU4 [Del]

Sorry some errors in my last post, should be or just nothing, and no one.

1277 Name: Izaya O. : 2014-11-16 00:54 ID:xklZNug2 [Del]

Wat i truly fear about death is the fact that you are leaving behind the world that you once knew and everyone and everything that you once loved

1278 Name: Lady Reah : 2014-11-16 02:57 ID:2aiQOoeE [Del]

I fear when i death, i didnt achieve a thing in my life, i want more people to recognize me as people who contributed to the world before i died .

1279 Name: sapphire : 2014-11-16 03:47 ID:rFj+tx4x [Del]

I only fear death because I don't want to be in pain. I don't really care if I am not remembered and I don't really care if anyone suffers because of it either.

1280 Name: Lady Reah : 2014-11-16 04:00 ID:2aiQOoeE [Del]

aw, i see many people fear death because they didnt want to be in pain, how'd you know death is that painful ? i mean not death that caused by accident, but death that caused because you are old enough to die .

1281 Name: meah : 2014-11-16 14:18 ID:490jVv7n [Del]

. Like when we die do we just not have anything to do? when you die you just die, no never ending dream, no reincarnation, or even heaven/hell. so do we just get dug into the ground and fade from peoples memories? That's what I'm afraid of.

1282 Name: !!XI8GEi6V : 2014-11-16 14:37 ID:GEDtFizn [Del]

>>1281 I thought about that, if there is just...nothing. But if it happens to everyone, there has to be something, lives can't just expire and end and be forgotten, like OroseC said, there are a lot of possibilities, and what people say they see when they have a near death experience may or may not be. the case

1283 Name: Mana : 2014-11-16 17:04 ID:2gh/EDs0 [Del]

Because it's the end.

1284 Name: " " : 2014-11-16 20:42 ID:K2X6/4q3 [Del]

i dont fear death a man truly dies when no one remembers when they were alive so as long as im remembered im very much alive

1285 Name: JuStAnOtHeRpErSoN : 2014-11-16 20:55 ID:hRYyN99W [Del]

>>1284
But what if everything is destroyed, perhaps because of some cosmic issue, then no one would remember anyone because everyone is dead?

1286 Name: A Friend : 2014-11-16 21:20 ID:JDLQGI5s [Del]

I don't fear death because I've accepted the idea. I fear living and not contributing to the world

1287 Post deleted by user.

1288 Name: cale 0608 : 2014-11-16 22:04 ID:V3E6p0Mi [Del]

why should you fear death. this world isn't worth living in
i too fear living, i mean there really isn't any reason to live if you have to work non stop 24h a day.

1289 Name: Shieru : 2014-11-17 02:23 ID:VTXiEHJ7 [Del]

I half do, it just bugs me when you are about to die. How would it feel? Would it feel like sleeping for eternity or would it feel like darkness enveloping your mind. Also thinking about the last breath you will have. But there is no reason to fear death itself, death happens to everyone like you said. Being afraid of leaving people alone cant be helped if you are dead. Being remembered of badly wouldn't really matter because you wont even know. Being afraid of death is normal to some people, so its more of your opinion of how you handle this situation.

1290 Name: teawith_ink : 2014-11-17 02:53 ID:9kJTYK+Q [Del]

I fear death only because I fear the unlived life. I fear that Death will strike before I've done the things I've promised myself I'd do.

1291 Name: Lacrimosa : 2014-11-17 07:40 ID:z327HPyE [Del]

I do not fear death I am weary of it. Both Life and Death are very cruel but wonderful things. Also you're lying if you don't fear death it's a primal and very natural fear one of the first and very many. But it's the fact that one day you're brave enough to face it. One day all of us will die be it natural causes or other things. Just make sure when your life flashes before your eyes in the end. That there is a lot to watch. Make sure you go satisfied and with no regrets of course you would have a few it's only natural but you never know. Just live each and everyday like it's a gift go with a smile even if the world can me shitty a lot stand up and smile because you're alive you and only you have the chance and the choice to make it better.

1292 Name: Gotssan : 2014-11-17 08:00 ID:Y9Pq/r9m [Del]

I fear death 'cause I know I wanna do a lot of stuff while I'm still alive, and I just wanna be alive forever. I'm scared I'll miss out on a lot of things in the future, and, whenever I think about the future without me in it, I just get sorta scared and stop thinking 'bout it, y'know.

1293 Name: SEOSHI : 2014-11-17 10:57 ID:OM1gjgqR [Del]

I do not fear the concept of DEATH itself
But I do fear that I will not be able to finish everything that I set out for.

I rather have a short and happy life, a life were I can finish everything that I set my eyes on. To have everything that the world can offer and to become everything the world has to offer. Then die once I'm done.

I do not want a long and boring life, a life without progress, a life without fear of this so called "Death".

BUT THEN AGIAN, its me.
I can't stop death, but I can do whatever I pleases until it catches up to me.

1294 Name: Raven : 2014-11-17 11:37 ID:MBVDSoyy [Del]

I do not fear death because I have faced it many times already, when it comes I will accept him as an old friend

1295 Name: Sabrewulf : 2014-11-17 12:24 ID:Z228Yk24 [Del]

Well, for me, I'm afraid of being forgotten after death. I'm afraid of not knowing whether I'll continue existing in an afterlife or not. As far as I know, I'm downright terrified of the thought, but as long as I can leave something behind to be remembered by, even if it's simple, I'll be glad. XDD I guess in that perspective I'd be immortal if I'm remembered in that way.

1296 Name: Haiiro : 2014-11-17 13:52 ID:WYq5+emE [Del]

I am not afraid of death,or afterlife or even being forgotten and fading away in the countless mass of dead people.What I really fear is growing old and seing my mind slowly taken away while my body deperish along with all what I used to know.
AND THEN COME THE WORST:DYING WITH REGRETS.I want to be in peace with myself when I die.

1297 Name: Nagisa : 2014-11-17 14:33 ID:23037Zj3 [Del]

I like all of your answers. But i have more do add. I do not fear death. As long as i am satisfied and done everything i wanted to. I cant really say that i wont be scared when someone is about to physically kill you. I might fear death in that way but maybe not.... cant really say. I like being alive and if possible i want to live again because theres still so many thing to learn, do and entertain me in this world.

1298 Name: gina : 2014-11-17 15:22 ID:L7KOefPB [Del]

Not afraid of DEATH cuz I'm not afraid of the UNKNOWN after it, but I am most certanly afraid of PAIN what I do know, when i die I sure would like it to be painfull.

1299 Name: Akiko : 2014-11-17 15:35 ID:B108HATU [Del]

i fear death but only because i was suicidal when i was 8. i had 2 much time 2 think and 1 day i thought about space. i thought about how space was never ending and how if matter does not just appear then how is space expanding constantly. then i thought if we die do we go into space to wonder ever lost? and then i realized that if i died nobody would remember me. i would be lost just like space. i never want to die. but then i realized that if i died some people would not even notice. then i remembered that my brother had dunked me and not let me up in a 12ft pool. then it hit me! if i was gone people would be happy! but the fact still remains that i ear death. so one day i decided that if my life had to end some day, it was going to end on my terms and nobody elce. so yes i fear death

1300 Name: Evelyn : 2014-11-17 18:13 ID:1BBs6ynp [Del]

I wouldn't call it a 'fear of death' so much as a 'not yet'. I'm not afraid of death, as in dying. I've still got a lot I want to do, but if I die, then I won't be able to do any of it. But, after I've finished certain things, I don't think I would mind dying. I mean, I've always wondered what comes after, if anything. If there is only oblivion, how does it feel? Or is there really nothing? Do we cease to exist, does our consciousness simply fade into nothingness? How does it feel?

So, though I wouldn't say I fear death, I would not like to die just yet. Also, like many others have been saying, I don't want to leave behind my loved ones. Still, I am curious as to what comes after. Though I wouldn't appreciate dying in a painful way...

1301 Name: Kana : 2014-11-17 18:58 ID:6ijFQoGd [Del]

I'm not afraid of death, although I wanted to do more things and enjoy my life. for me it is just natural to die and a process wherein a living thing will lose it's life. and I don't really care if it's my time, then I'll accept it.

1302 Name: VitrealleAurora!9mbq5YNMp2 : 2014-11-17 21:00 ID:Fb6KYwIb [Del]

Most humans who fear death fear not the unknown or the end, but of leaving nothing or no one behind to remember them. I'm not afraid of death, nor am I eager for it. I feel as though this is a process and a great adventure, and when I'm done here, I'll be ready for the next one.

1303 Name: Tanaka Toru : 2014-11-17 21:08 ID:VJ6WM0qd [Del]

whatt....???

1304 Name: Maki : 2014-11-17 22:27 ID:AAZ+oTk8 [Del]

I don't fear death, it's natural to die. It is scary when you first think about it I honestly used to be afraid of dying because I never knew when it might be my last day. Then I started thinking on how it happens to everyone and that it's part of life. Yes I love my life and would like to do more with it but when my times I'll accept it and greet it with a smile.

1305 Name: Takuya reborn : 2014-11-18 04:55 ID:a6aK5/Rr [Del]

Wow~ all human fear to death~ suffer

1306 Name: J : 2014-11-18 06:52 ID:j8WNFlMq [Del]

Death isn't so bad, it's being alive that's suffering. After all, you can't be afraid of death once you're dead.

1307 Name: Mizutoki : 2014-11-18 06:54 ID:j48TqA0b [Del]

I am not scared of death, for the same exact reason of your friend. I am actually looking forward to it, I want to see what the other side is like. I won't end it myself, and I want to live a full and fruitful life, but I do want to see if there really is an other side.

1308 Name: KetchupGal08 : 2014-11-18 07:55 ID:FKaRuEvX [Del]

I fear it because I hate not knowing things...or being unaware of my situation. Death is exactly that. So it's my worst nightmare... >~<

1309 Name: carmen-chan : 2014-11-18 13:06 ID:IbOFB+sR [Del]

Death is something natural. Is just that the point of having an eternal sleep and not seeing the world, is was freaky. I mean you dont know what happens when you die, how you die, where you die, or when will you die...

1310 Name: ☰ragnarok☰ : 2014-11-18 14:59 ID:wh44RSgg [Del]

I do not fear death,my mental stat is weak.when i sleep i die in my night mares and my nightmares follow me into reality which makes me question if im still dreaming,when i die in the dream i feel pain and so i died so many times you could say i don't believe it matters anymore.

1311 Name: ********** : 2014-11-18 15:02 ID:igIpvv8o [Del]

>>1310 damn

1312 Post deleted by user.

1313 Name: kami_demon : 2014-11-18 16:51 ID:D233DPSV [Del]

I fear death because of basic instinct

1314 Name: Fujiwara : 2014-11-18 19:29 ID:lzXyH87d [Del]

death scares me because of its mysterious unknown. Its something that millions of people has gone through and yet nobody knows the truth about what happens next. So i'm scared of what happens after death. Because i believe in hell and heaven. :)

1315 Post deleted by user.

1316 Name: Orion : 2014-11-19 02:30 ID:mFxMIEOj [Del]

Every body fears the unknown its human nature

1317 Name: : 2014-11-19 18:27 ID:NPaR2VxY [Del]

I fear death, because like the others, I am scared about the unknowns of my death. I actually get scared enough of what might happen to start crying and need help calming down. I don't know if I will be reborn after death or go to heaven or hell. I don't know how I will die or when, and if anyone would care. This is what bothers me about it.

1318 Name: Anonymous : 2014-11-20 04:04 ID:y0iDZi8g [Del]

Fear nothing but fear itself, I am a person who fears blood, insects, heights and needles. But as far as death goes oddly, I don't mind dying naturally or by the hands of another, however I do fear suicide. Death is a natural part of life, and for me I tend to acknowledge it and embrace the fact we do die, Never cry for a life lost having faith that soul goes to where it needs to be. So I cant say I fear it, I may die someday but I ok with that,no matter how it happens, as long as I don't die in the darkness of suicide, it would be regrettable if another killed me, I'd feel bad for the person who did it, they must have such a hard life filled with anger and sorrow, killing me only worsens that karma. I guess this may not be a normal answer for one as young as me, but then again I've been training spiritual for a very long time. If I die, its fate, simply meaning the task I was given to complete this lifetime is completed and If or when i am reincarnated, I will have another task and once that is done I will die again, whether I accept it then is up to the me of that life time. There are no absolutes so the best I can have is faith.

1319 Name: PsychonautKuro : 2014-11-20 05:42 ID:9ZHtfzAn [Del]

I must be one of the odd ones out, because I don't fear the concept of death or the unknowns associated with it. Honestly, it's more the HOW I'm worried about. There are certain locations, situations, and causes of death that I would rather not experience (i.e. in a church [long story], or if I were to burn to death). Sorry if this is a bit morbid.

1320 Name: Verene : 2015-01-26 12:14 ID:1dvGM+QU [Del]

I don't fear it. It happens to all organisms. So it doesn't matter. The thing that annoys me about it is that you can't continue what you were doing, there is so much to learn but, you only get a set amount of time to do as you wish.

1321 Name: Yagiri : 2015-01-26 12:59 ID:+fK39Bso [Del]

>>1319, I'm with you on this one.

1322 Name: Dotachin : 2015-01-26 13:16 ID:oYUlhzKY [Del]

I wouldn't say that I'm afraid of death, more like, I'm afraid that I wont "see" the future or something like that, I want to know about the future, about the technology and stuff.

1323 Name: Yungan : 2015-01-26 13:19 ID:9VhouI6B [Del]

I understand your train of thought of not being remembered or mattered but thats why you need to make your life count! Every action in your life can affect and touch others in either a positive or negative way. Always do what feels right in your heart and no matter what people will recognize you for the good you've done. Dont be afraid of death. Its going to be the moment in your life where everything your life has been about will count the most but for now, live the life you have the fullest and always keep a strong heart!

1324 Name: Eclipse : 2015-01-26 13:38 ID:cF0FpfGA [Del]

To fear death is to fear the inevitable, it's going to happen, and it is ok! With death brings new life, and infinite potential as well as infinite opportunity. I like to embrace death, I don't see it to be a negative thing. Instead, I accept with open arms that one day I will die and move on to whatever awaits me-reaching out to embrace the random or whatever may come. If you can do this, you will be able to live your life to its full potential. I promise that.

1325 Name: Helloworld : 2015-01-26 14:06 ID:7rsMO2Hp [Del]

I'm afraid of death because I'm afraid there isn't an afterlife. If that's the case, then when you die all your memories, feelings, hopes and dreams just... vanish, and they never come back. To me, that's scary.

1326 Name: Tetra : 2015-01-26 14:07 ID:eZoltRPe [Del]

I'm not really afraid of death. More like I'm..curious. I want to see what happens. I want to see what death is really like. I hope I can watch down on humanity or something. I want to see where we go and what we'll accomplish and, ultimately, what will end us. Not that I'm going to rush the process. Because while death is inevitable, life is a fleeting thing.

1327 Name: Dantebayo : 2015-01-26 14:24 ID:BTFjRJr2 [Del]

If someone doesn't fear death they are either psychos (no offense) or they will be proven wrong at the moment they are right in front of the reaper.I'm one of the people that philosophise death so I don't really know if I am scared or itrigued (in a completely fed up way to be honest). To tell the truth, whenever there is a chance to see something that resembles death I feel attracted to it...immidietly...maybe there is something wrong with me but who am I to speak? or is it the extreme andrenalin rush that I get? maybe I love to fear death I dunno. What I know though is that I get an exciting andrenalin rush whenever I'm in a life or death situation and it didn't end quite that well last time it happened....I believe that I'm just looking for a good fight that will finaly make me feel fear for death and not excitement....don't think I'm psycho or anything I'm clinically sane and I'm here to say my honest opinion about this. If you don't like it then what can I do about it? you are you.

1328 Name: Hiromi : 2015-01-26 14:51 ID:t6wqchnc [Del]

i fear death because i dont want to be gone. i want to exist and live and breathe and feel. i want to remember every memories i can. i dont want to be forgotten. it scares me that i cant comprehend it or even stop it.

1329 Name: Ihe : 2015-01-26 16:40 ID:EtvjSXfG [Del]

>>1326 I never understood that. I mean I would care if none remembered that I existed. The world is merely a test untill you die and go to your really home according to your deeds. If I can go to heaven then I have no reason to death death but welcome it. Its the fact that I don't know if I will go to heaven that scares me.

1330 Name: Gintoki : 2015-01-26 16:49 ID:K84YJwA4 [Del]

The fact that you think about your death is proof enough that you fear it, because you don't know what awaits you.

1331 Name: Meta : 2015-01-26 17:20 ID:71b47f4j [Del]

I fear death because it will stop me from learning. I fear death because it takes away my right to witness eternity. I love human race and i want to see it evolve century after century. if i die all that i know about the world, myself will be lost. There is a calm love for all of humanity in me and with it a love for progress. Although the death of others around does not hurt me or make me sad because even if i don't want it i can accept eternity

1332 Name: Sunny : 2015-01-26 18:11 ID:hA+0FmI+ [Del]

I don't fear death, I fear how I'll die. I don't want to get stabbed. I don't want to drown. I want something peaceful. But we can't have everything we want and life is so.

1333 Name: Rize : 2015-01-26 18:23 ID:7iFGSjya [Del]

I've never really found the concept of dying too scary? I know that if I were to die the people around me would be sad, but humans will forever move on. Each individual is not complex, we're mere specks of dust in this vast universe and I don't truly believe a single persons existance is truly worth it.
I don't fear what comes after death. Either. I've contemplated it, however I'm just about ready to adapt to whatever life (or death, rather....) throws my way.

1334 Name: Smeven : 2015-01-26 18:48 ID:d8RxIXfm [Del]

I don't want to die. I just feel like I have too much left to do before I die.

1335 Name: Magnolia : 2015-01-26 20:11 ID:/1VTmAyE [Del]

oh wow, this'll be closed soon...

Do we even bother remake it, or what?

1336 Name: Chinatsu : 2015-01-26 21:49 ID:09fXTLL2 [Del]

I don't fear death because I know that death is not on my path. God saved me and he's given me eternal life. And even if that is not true, I feel that I can be happy regardless of death or eternity because I know that I am trying to spend every second of my life for God's purpose and that's all I want

1337 Name: Leon : 2015-01-30 11:45 ID:hm484tcR [Del]

Okay I'm not your friend I didn't know someone was already named leon just. Use this as nickname but anyway I mainly fear death for things like how will I die when will it happen and what will. Happen that seems to be the reasons and I agree with the people in the top saying is natural not wanting to die
This thread has been closed. You cannot post in this thread any longer.